will_v only_o have_v render_v they_o squalid_a and_o will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o great_a ornament_n which_o be_v to_o say_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o prophecy_n pag._n 85._o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o particular_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o fruit._n in_o this_o fragment_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o only_o look_v at_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v chief_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n nevertheless_o often_o foretell_v particular_a thing_n which_o seem_v but_o little_a to_o concern_v their_o design_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o particular_a event_n be_v daily_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n just_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v they_o be_v undoubted_o own_a for_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o certainty_n of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v question_v so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n infer_v their_o certainty_n and_o authority_n from_o these_o particular_a prophecy_n which_o be_v verify_v and_o accomplish_v and_o these_o particular_a prophecy_n thus_o serve_v to_o prove_v and_o authorize_v those_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o fragment_n be_v explain_v it_o appear_v also_o necessary_a to_o undeceive_v some_o person_n that_o happy_o may_v expect_v herein_o to_o find_v proof_n and_o geometrical_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o several_a other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v not_o monsieur_n pascall'_v aiâ—â—_n he_o design_v not_o to_o discover_v these_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n ground_v on_o evident_a principle_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a person_n nor_o by_o metaphysical_a disputation_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o divert_v than_o persuade_v the_o mind_n nor_o by_o common_a place_n draw_v from_o the_o divers_a effect_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o moral_a proof_n which_o more_o touch_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o judgement_n know_v very_o well_o that_o passion_n and_o evil_a habit_n which_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n that_o obstruct_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o those_o let_n can_v be_v remove_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convey_v into_o the_o understanding_n those_o reason_n which_o may_v effectual_o convince_v it_o one_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o read_v this_o treatise_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v explain_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o fragment_n find_v among_o his_o paper_n not_o insert_v in_o this_o collection_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o fragment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o only_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o able_a to_o find_v in_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v obstinate_a atheist_n but_o also_o because_o this_o knowledge_n without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v useless_a and_o barren_a though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o number_n be_v truth_n immaterial_a eternal_a and_o depend_v of_o a_o former_a truth_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v and_o which_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o much_o advance_v in_o his_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v strange_a to_o find_v such_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thought_n in_o this_o collection_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v so_o little_a to_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_a mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n undertake_v to_o write_v of_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o his_o design_n be_v far_o great_a than_o many_o do_v imagine_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o just_o limit_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o atheist_n and_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o great_a love_n and_o singular_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o religion_n so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o admit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o endeavour_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injure_v nor_o corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o holiness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o well_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o false_a light_n of_o their_o reason_n unto_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o christian_n and_o catholic_n who_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o however_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n and_o it_o be_v vast_a and_o large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o collection_n nevertheless_o some_o few_o may_v be_v find_v that_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n thereunto_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o divers_a thought_n which_o indeed_o be_v find_v among_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n paper_n and_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o publish_a bare_o as_o a_o work_n make_v against_o atheist_n or_o touch_v religion_n but_o as_o a_o collection_n of_o thought_n touch_v religion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o end_v this_o preface_n but_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o author_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o work_n i_o not_o only_o think_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o believe_v that_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n come_v to_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o love_n for_o religion_n as_o to_o undertake_v the_o design_n of_o this_o work._n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v brief_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o liquor_n and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o air_n how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pass_v his_o youth_n and_o the_o great_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o all_o human_a and_o profane_a science_n that_o he_o set_v about_o and_o especial_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o strange_a and_o surprise_a way_n that_o he_o learn_v they_o at_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n old_a the_o little_a work_n he_o sometime_o perform_v which_o always_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o age_n the_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o wit_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o machine_n of_o arithmetic_n invent_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o learned_a experiment_n of_o vacuity_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o presence_n of_o several_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüan_n where_o he_o reside_v whilst_o his_o father_n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr precedent_n pascall_n be_v employ_v there_o in_o the_o king_n business_n as_o intendent_a of_o justice_n so_o that_o i_o will_v omit_v relate_v any_o of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v only_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n how_o he_o slight_v all_o these_o honour_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pass_v the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o show_v no_o less_o the_o greatness_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n than_o before_o he_o have_v show_v the_o vastness_n and_o admirable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o youth_n by_o god_n particular_a care_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o those_o vice_n whereunto_o most_o young_a people_n be_v subject_a and_o what_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a to_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o he_o he_o be_v never_o incline_v to_o novelty_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o religion_n have_v ever_o
among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o say_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v something_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o think_v he_o have_v any_o privilege_n above_o other_o to_o seek_v a_o miracle_n to_o strengthen_v he_o about_o the_o least_o doubt_v his_o heart_n will_v suggest_v to_o he_o or_o if_o one_o have_v no_o more_o right_a hereto_o than_o another_o must_v he_o become_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o day_n come_v present_v himself_o to_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o what_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o they_o will_v yet_o doubt_v every_o night_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sensible_a mark_n they_o have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o certain_a one_o which_o they_o resist_v as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n and_o which_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o proof_n that_o hinder_v man_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o neglect_n in_o due_o inform_v themselves_o and_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v that_o though_o there_o have_v nothing_o hitherto_o appear_v fit_a to_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o this_o insensibleness_n than_o the_o write_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o will_v be_v but_o very_a few_o that_o do_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o success_n it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o labour_v in_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v this_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v effectual_o man_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o herein_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o reason_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v and_o it_o be_v whereto_o there_o appear_v little_o less_o difficulty_n when_o one_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o world._n some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v science_n in_o find_v out_o secret_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n other_o think_v of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o business_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o vanity_n as_o for_o those_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o also_o the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o few_o there_o will_v be_v that_o will_v spend_v some_o moment_n in_o read_v this_o treatise_n and_o among_o those_o how_o few_o there_o will_v be_v that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v man_n enter_v into_o these_o deep_a reflection_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o think_v and_o have_v scarce_o ever_o look_v into_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v truth_n separate_v from_o the_o sense_n not_o to_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o mind_n that_o have_v be_v feed_v only_o with_o fancy_n and_o chimaera_n that_o have_v add_v a_o second_o corruption_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o it_o will_v it_o of_o a_o sudden_a bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o point_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a can_v one_o expect_v that_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o that_o which_o flatter_v their_o sense_n or_o their_o interest_n they_o can_v like_v to_o say_v continual_o that_o weariness_n be_v their_o great_a happiness_n that_o their_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o be_v so_o but_o as_o they_o ruminate_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o fool_n or_o true_a christian_n that_o can_v expect_v death_n without_o despair_n these_o truth_n how_o comfortable_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o some_o will_v appear_v sad_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o how_o little_a place_n will_v they_o find_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o contrary_a thing_n wherewith_o their_o heart_n be_v perpetual_o torture_v or_o what_o little_a stay_n will_v they_o make_v there_o it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a like_o those_o imaginary_a apparition_n that_o be_v scatter_v by_o rub_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o never_o more_o look_v in_o the_o book_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v work_v any_o change_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o perceive_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o false_a happiness_n which_o take_v up_o all_o the_o business_n and_o sweetness_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o apply_v part_n hereof_o to_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o much_o above_o and_o beyond_o those_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o resemble_v they_o in_o what_o be_v most_o essential_a they_o think_v indeed_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v they_o sometime_o meet_v and_o thereby_o they_o look_v one_o on_o another_o like_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o other_o but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o once_o clear_o see_v the_o little_a worth_n of_o what_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o that_o amuse_n they_o the_o which_o even_o put_v they_o far_o off_o from_o see_v although_o they_o be_v truth_n they_o seek_v after_o and_o that_o all_o truth_n have_v its_o value_n by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v with_o the_o essential_a truth_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o useless_a unless_o they_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o right_a way_n in_o employ_v one_o self_n in_o thing_n that_o disturb_v most_o man_n that_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o those_o the_o most_o able_a have_v discover_v be_v that_o one_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o these_o person_n know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o want_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o thereunto_o apply_v themselves_o with_o a_o strange_a industry_n and_o this_o little_a success_n incourage_v rather_o than_o discourage_v they_o there_o they_o stick_v as_o miserable_a creature_n unworthy_a of_o their_o own_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v to_o dive_v into_o what_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o science_n never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o that_o enough_o be_v know_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o live_v and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n they_o seek_v after_o nor_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o seldom_o care_v for_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v by_o other_o it_o be_v curiosity_n alone_o that_o push_v they_o forward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o outdo_v those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v the_o way_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o they_o go_v astray_o even_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o see_v it_o when_o one_o show_v it_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o what_o have_v be_v false_o invent_v since_o man_n talk_v in_o the_o world_n this_o strange_a kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o impression_n they_o have_v receive_v can_v work_v nothing_o on_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n these_o satisfy_v not_o themselves_o with_o word_n of_o course_n only_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o know_v than_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o not_o submit_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o they_o seldom_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v also_o what_o enclose_v their_o knowledge_n within_o narrow_a limit_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o thing_n capable_a sufficient_o to_o evidence_n what_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o never_o consider_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n they_o erect_v themselves_o absolute_a judge_n upon_o a_o few_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o
other_o ground_n but_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o presume_v to_o determine_v from_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o nature_n have_v exile_v they_o miserable_a light_n of_o his_o weak_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n can_v effect_v such_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parcel_n of_o tale_n and_o empty_a vision_n but_o the_o reason_n some_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o proof_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o other_o be_v because_o their_o interest_n and_o passion_n so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n else_o only_o at_o half_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o be_v form_v against_o religion_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o passion_n as_o the_o life_n it_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o oppose_v a_o thing_n that_o direct_o attack_n they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v settle_v but_o by_o their_o ruin._n this_o may_v very_o well_o happen_v in_o this_o regard_n see_v it_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o if_o sometime_o the_o mere_a imagination_n of_o a_o event_n one_o do_v not_o like_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v make_v one_o fancy_n as_o if_o one_o real_o doubt_v when_o indeed_o one_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v how_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o force_v to_o quit_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n will_v it_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o dazzle_v and_o make_v one_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o the_o mind_n one_o know_v for_o example_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o wisdom_n but_o so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o one_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o the_o party_n free_o answer_v no._n this_o doubt_v certain_o have_v never_o befall_v he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v scruple_v in_o the_o least_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o on_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a the_o idea_n of_o death_n offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n it_o whole_o take_v up_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o evidence_n that_o rome_n subsist_v vanish_v away_o and_o if_o there_o come_v not_o some_o real_a doubt_n that_o all_o one_o say_v be_v false_a there_o past_a at_o lest_o something_o in_o his_o head_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v he_o act_n as_o if_o he_o have_v effective_o doubt_v i_o know_v no_o body_n will_v own_o that_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n will_v blind_v man_n to_o this_o degree_n and_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v their_o doubt_n be_v very_o sincere_a and_o that_o the_o unwillingness_n man_n have_v in_o not_o believe_v matter_n of_o religion_n proceed_v only_o from_o their_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o press_v person_n upon_o this_o point_n because_o one_o can_v well_o make_v they_o see_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v see_v there_o themselves_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o the_o understanding_n these_o latter_a be_v do_v either_o by_o progress_n or_o by_o a_o quick_a and_o clear_a light_n which_o make_v we_o take_v up_o resolution_n and_o that_o set_v we_o on_o action_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v feel_v they_o and_o not_o know_v they_o but_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o different_a these_o be_v certain_a hide_a spring_n bear_v with_o we_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o thing_n without_o any_o progress_n of_o reason_n and_o almost_o without_o knowledge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o timely_a care_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o heart_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v so_o mingle_v itself_o with_o reason_n or_o rather_o become_v so_o much_o master_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n yet_o so_o that_o one_o scarce_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v but_o let_v those_o that_o doubt_n at_o least_o own_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o be_v enlighten_v which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o will._n they_o will_v easy_o own_v this_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ingenious_a because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o seek_v out_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n whereas_o they_o have_v scarce_o ever_o mind_v it_o and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v probable_o what_o they_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v obtain_v of_o they_o this_o sincere_a desire_n of_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o proof_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o far_o in_o take_v the_o course_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n and_o which_o present_v themselves_o in_o heap_n when_o one_o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o those_o one_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v heed_n because_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o in_o persuade_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v belove_v without_o which_o all_o signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o so_o qualify_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o relish_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o very_o seldom_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o must_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o ourselves_o and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o and_o awaken_v in_o they_o the_o thought_n they_o must_v have_v soon_o or_o late_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o advantage_n the_o end._n approbation_n of_o doctor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n confess_v we_o have_v read_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o will_v find_v much_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n thereby_o for_o although_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v a_o christian_n mind_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o nevertheless_o when_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v join_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o be_v incline_v by_o clear_a testimony_n allowable_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o admit_v of_o these_o reveal_v truth_n this_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o light_n which_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n deus_fw-la autem_fw-la solatii_fw-la replete_a vos_fw-la omni_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o pace_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la this_o doubtless_o will_v arrive_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v read_v this_o small_a treatise_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v see_v therein_o be_v show_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n his_o miracle_n his_o book_n &c_n &c_n all_o ground_a with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o divine_a mediator_n that_o these_o proof_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o if_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v what_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o to_o good_a life_n date_v at_o paris_n the_o one_a of_o may_n 1672._o le_fw-fr vaillant_n curate_n of_o st._n christopher_n grenet_n curate_n of_o st._n bennet_n marlin_n curate_n of_o st._n eustach_n labbe_n petit_fw-fr pied_a t._n roullard_n advertisement_n this_o little_a discourse_n which_o follow_v though_o very_o imperfect_a be_v not_o esteem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v add_v to_o monsieur_n pascall_n be_v thought_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o notion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o it_o insinuate_v for_o whatever_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v nought_o else_o to_o be_v plain_a but_o a_o idea_n and_o wish_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a and_o a_o great_a distance_n off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n suffice_v to_o incline_v and_o it_o may_v be_v oblige_v some_o or_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o capable_a to_o engage_v far_o in_o the_o
indifferency_n if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o stupid_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v come_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o this_o condition_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o doubt_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o direct_v he_o to_o philosopher_n and_o have_v there_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n have_v say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n he_o show_v so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o weakness_n contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o what_o they_o have_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v there_o find_v any_o safety_n then_o he_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o on_o all_o age_n and_o show_v the_o many_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v he_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o all_o those_o religion_n be_v compose_v but_o of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o error_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o therein_o find_v any_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v he_o at_o length_n he_o make_v he_o look_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o he_o show_v such_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n that_o they_o easy_o attract_v his_o attention_n have_v show_v what_o this_o people_n have_v that_o be_v peculiar_a he_o particular_o insist_o in_o mention_v a_o only_a book_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o contain_v both_o their_o history_n their_o law_n and_o religion_n one_o no_o soon_o open_v this_o book_n but_o that_o one_o find_v the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o that_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o all_o benefit_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n suitable_a to_o that_o state._n although_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o reason_n alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v more_o likelihood_n that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o all_o that_o man_n have_v fansy_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o most_o puzzle_v he_o be_v that_o by_o the_o description_n make_v of_o man_n he_o be_v very_o uncapable_a of_o possess_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o doubt_n for_o persist_v to_o read_v this_o same_o book_n he_o therein_o find_v that_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o rebel_n against_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v to_o displease_v he_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n make_v he_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n it_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o man_n who_o thereby_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n be_v plunge_v in_o misery_n in_o weakness_n error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v thereby_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v to_o all_o ensue_a generation_n then_o he_o show_v he_o several_a place_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v discover_v this_o truth_n he_o let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o man_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v that_o man_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o their_o birth_n he_o show_v also_o that_o this_o first_o fall_n be_v the_o spring_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o effect_n that_o be_v without_o he_o and_o whereof_o the_o cause_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o represent_v man_n in_o such_o lively_a colour_n in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o original_a that_o he_o find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v show_v to_o this_o man_n his_o state_n of_o misery_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n show_v he_o far_o that_o in_o this_o same_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o have_v the_o help_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o saviour_n to_o man_n that_o will_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o that_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n have_v explain_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a remark_n touch_v this_o book_n and_o people_n he_o far_o make_v he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o make_v due_a mention_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o that_o give_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n he_o represent_v the_o most_o sensible_a mark_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o incline_v he_o particular_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o true_a worship_n consist_v in_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a character_n and_o that_o do_v visible_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n who_o falseness_n appear_v by_o want_n of_o this_o essential_a mark._n though_o monsieur_n pascall_n have_v lead_v this_o man_n on_o so_o far_o who_o he_o intend_v insensible_o to_o convince_v have_v not_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o receive_v they_o with_o satisfaction_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o ground_v see_v he_o therein_o find_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o his_o repose_n and_o for_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o state_n every_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o if_o he_o due_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o thing_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n treat_v of_o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v hope_v that_o then_o he_o will_v soon_o submit_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o after_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o weighty_a truth_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o design_v to_o teach_v to_o speak_v something_o brief_o to_o those_o proof_n have_v show_v in_o general_n that_o the_o truth_n in_o agitation_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n ever_o question_v he_o insist_v particular_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o show_v by_o a_o great_a many_o undeniable_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a that_o moses_n shall_v have_v record_v untruth_n or_o that_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v have_v moses_n a_o design_n to_o do_v so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o religion_n therein_o contain_v he_o make_v appear_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v but_o also_o by_o the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o which_o render_v they_o infallible_a he_o show_v also_o how_o all_o moses_n law_n be_v figurative_a that_o all_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n accomplish_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v off_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a consummation_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o prophecy_n and_o he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a more_o than_o on_o any_o other_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n therein_o and_o have_v particular_a ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o explain_v they_o in_o a_o very_a full_a and_o clear_a manner_n
two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o truth_n another_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o a_o comemmoration_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o comprehend_v these_o two_o truth_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n not_o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v at_o once_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o figure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n think_v one_o of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n they_o think_v we_o exclude_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o make_v so_o many_o objection_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n therefore_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v heresy_n be_v to_o instruct_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o manifest_a 5._o 5._o grace_v and_o nature_n will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v pelagian_n and_o catholic_n because_o the_o first_o birth_n produce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o second_o birth_n the_o other_o 6._o 6._o the_o church_n do_v merit_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o convert_v that_o do_v succour_v the_o mother_n which_o deliver_v they_o 7._o 7._o the_o body_n can_v no_o more_o live_v without_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n can_v without_o the_o body_n whoever_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n martyrdom_n fast_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 8._o 8._o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n 9_o 9_o there_o be_v this_o of_o common_a betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o saint_n that_o they_o all_o aspire_v to_o felicity_n and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o object_n wherein_o they_o place_v it_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o call_v those_o their_o enemy_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v to_o it_o 10._o 10._o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o ignorant_a and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v always_o full_a of_o error_n and_o malice_n 11._o 11._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v this_o mark_n to_o know_v those_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o indeed_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o desire_n do_v cause_n that_o of_o the_o discourse_n for_o these_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a man_n can_v be_v please_v to_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o new_a soever_o they_o be_v do_v soon_o decay_n whereas_o this_o new_a spirit_n the_o long_a it_o continue_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v our_o old_a man_n die_v say_v st._n paul_n and_o we_o be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o renew_v until_o we_o enter_v into_o eternity_n where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n speak_v of_o by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o love._n 12._o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n abolish_v circumcision_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o consult_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_a they_o judge_v it_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v approve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o heed_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o see_v it_o be_v receive_v without_o circumcision_n it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a 13._o 13._o two_o law_n may_v suffice_v to_o rule_v the_o whole_a christian_a republic_n better_a than_o all_o the_o politics_n in_o the_o world_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o 14._o religion_n be_v proportion_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n stop_v at_o the_o state_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v in_o and_o this_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o its_o only_a establishment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o refine_a go_v far_a even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n see_v it_o yet_o plain_o and_o far_o off_o for_o they_o see_v it_o in_o god_n himself_o 15._o 15._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o feel_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o happy_a and_o full_o convince_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o they_o but_o by_o reason_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o imprint_n it_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n 16._o 16._o god_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o unintelligible_a be_v have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o attain_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a submit_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v come_v right_o to_o understand_v ourselves_o 17._o 17._o the_o wicked_a that_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_a reason_n have_v need_n be_v strange_o fortify_v with_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o they_o say_v do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o beast_n live_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n they_o have_v their_o ceremony_n their_o prophet_n their_o doctor_n their_o saint_n their_o religious_a order_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o be_v indifferent_a of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v room_n enough_o you_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o find_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o half_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o vain_a question_n of_o philosophy_n but_o hear_v your_o all_o lie_n at_o stake_n nevertheless_o after_o a_o slight_a reflection_n of_o this_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o find_v all_o one_o possess_v to_o waste_v continual_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o it_o without_o seek_v if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o that_o be_v more_o permanent_a 19_o 19_o we_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o divers_a supposition_n if_o one_o can_v abide_v there_o still_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o bide_v there_o long_o and_o uncertain_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o hour_n this_o last_o supposition_n be_v we_o 20._o 20._o let_v we_o imagine_v to_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o condemn_v to_o death_n some_o of_o which_o be_v daily_o execute_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o remain_v see_v their_o own_o condition_n in_o that_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o sorrow_n and_o without_o hope_n expect_v when_o it_o will_v be_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o men._n 21._o 21._o by_o the_o part_n you_o shall_v concern_v yourself_o in_o seek_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o die_v without_o seek_v the_o true_a good_a you_o be_v ruin_v but_o you_o will_v
necessary_a therefore_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n to_o strive_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n else_o it_o will_v be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a 80._o 80._o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n nevertheless_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n towards_o the_o damn_a be_v yet_o less_o astonish_v than_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect._n elect._n xxix_o moral_a reflection_n 1._o science_n have_v two_o extremity_n that_o touch_v each_o other_o the_o first_o be_v pure_a natural_a ignorance_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v involve_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v whereunto_o great_a soul_n do_v attain_v that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o find_v at_o last_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o find_v themselves_o in_o that_o very_a ignorance_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o but_o this_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n that_o know_v itself_o those_o betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o have_v set_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o other_o have_v yet_o some_o tincture_n of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n and_o will_v be_v think_v great_a these_o trouble_n the_o world_n and_o judge_v worst_a of_o all_o of_o thing_n the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o learned_a usual_o make_v up_o the_o world_n the_o other_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v despise_v themselves_o 2._o 2._o the_o common_a people_n honour_v those_o of_o great_a birth_n the_o conceit_a sort_n despise_v they_o say_v great_a birth_n be_v not_o a_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o hazard_n the_o wise_a do_v honour_n they_o not_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o a_o high_a consideration_n some_o self-conceited_a person_n that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n despise_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o consideration_n as_o make_v they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n because_o they_o judge_v by_o a_o new_a light_n that_o piety_n infuse_v into_o they_o but_o true_a christian_n honour_v they_o by_o another_o high_a light._n so_o opinion_n succeed_v for_o or_o against_o according_a as_o one_o be_v illuminate_v 3._o 3._o god_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v he_o will_v make_v being_n that_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o think_v member_n all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v conform_v their_o particular_a will_n to_o the_o universal_a will_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n nevertheless_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o one_o think_v to_o be_v all_o and_o that_o see_v no_o body_n whereof_o we_o depend_v one_o think_v to_o depend_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o one_o will_v be_v both_o a_o centre_n and_o a_o body_n but_o in_o this_o state_n one_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n that_o not_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n do_v only_o ramble_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o be_v at_o length_n when_o one_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o one_o as_o it_o be_v return_n into_o himself_o one_o find_v one_o be_v not_o a_o body_n one_o find_v one_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n be_v not_o to_o have_v life_n be_v nor_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n that_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v have_v only_o a_o perish_v and_o fade_v be_v so_o that_o one_o shall_v only_o love_v one_o self_n for_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o one_o shall_v only_o love_v he_o because_o in_o love_v he_o one_o love_n himself_o see_v our_o be_v be_v only_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 4._o 4._o to_o regulate_v the_o love_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o body_n compose_v of_o think_v member_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o all_o and_o see_v how_o each_o member_n shall_v love_v 5._o 5._o the_o body_n love_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v a_o will_n shall_v love_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n love_v it_o all_o love_n that_o pass_v this_o be_v unjust_a 6._o 6._o if_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n have_v a_o particular_a will_n they_o will_v never_o be_v in_o their_o right_a state_n but_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v in_o mischief_n and_o extravagance_n but_o in_o not_o desire_v but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a 7._o 7._o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o union_n of_o their_o admirable_a intelligence_n of_o the_o care_n nature_n take_v to_o influence_n they_o with_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o subsist_v be_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v this_o knowledge_n to_o retain_v in_o themselves_o the_o nourishment_n they_o receive_v without_o let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o member_n they_o will_v be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o also_o miserable_a and_o will_v rather_o hate_v than_o love_n themselves_o their_o blessedness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n consist_v in_o agree_v to_o conduct_v the_o universal_a soul_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v that_o love_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o 8._o 8._o qui_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la domino_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la one_o 17._o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o love_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o member_n all_o be_v one_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 9_o 9_o concupiscence_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o action_n pure_o human_a lust_n produce_v voluntary_a strength_n the_o involuntary_a action_n 10._o 10._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o a_o lame_a man_n and_o that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a person_n it_o be_v because_o a_o lame_a man_n acknowledge_v we_o go_v straight_o and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ignorant_a brain_n say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o be_v ignorant_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o pity_n than_o anger_n epictetus_n ask_v also_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v the_o headache_n and_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o reason_v ill_a or_o that_o we_o make_v a_o wrong_a choice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lame_a but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cetain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o not_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o full_a view_n when_o another_o see_v with_o his_o full_a view_n the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o put_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o do_v astonish_v we_o and_o the_o more_o when_o a_o thousand_o mock_v at_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o light_n before_o that_o of_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o do_v there_o be_v never_o this_o contradiction_n in_o the_o sense_n touch_v a_o cripple_n 11._o 11._o the_o people_n have_v very_o sound_a opinion_n for_o example_n for_o choose_v divertisement_n and_o hunt_v rather_o than_o poetry_n the_o half-witted_n scoff_n and_o boast_v thereupon_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o search_v into_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a to_o distinguish_v man_n by_o the_o exterior_a as_o by_o birth_n or_o riches_n the_o world_n boast_v also_o to_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v but_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a 12._o 12._o good_a parentage_n and_o birth_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n it_o set_v a_o man_n at_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a in_o a_o degree_n of_o as_o much_o respect_n and_o esteem_v as_o another_o shall_v have_v at_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o here_o be_v thirty_o year_n gain_v at_o a_o clap_n 13._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o to_o show_v one_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o esteem_v they_o do_v often_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n of_o quality_n i_o will_v answer_v such_o show_v by_o what_o merit_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o such_o person_n and_o we_o will_v also_o esteem_v you_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v 14._o 14._o a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o in_o
what_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o which_o one_o can_v give_v they_o a_o absolute_a reason_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o advantage_n they_o think_v to_o find_v by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v indisputable_a be_v much_o less_o than_o they_o think_v and_o so_o far_o from_o secure_v themselves_o thereby_o from_o error_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v what_o plunge_v they_o deep_o into_o it_o in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o this_o continual_a doubt_v and_o of_o reduce_v all_o to_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o degree_n spoil_v their_o judgement_n make_v they_o stranger_n to_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o mere_a delusion_n what_o can_v there_o be_v that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o make_v they_o insensible_a to_o true_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v give_v although_o they_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o in_o their_o way_n itself_o they_o look_v on_o he_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v so_o do_v with_o admiration_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v as_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o seem_v less_o unlike_a than_o other_o to_o become_v such_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n their_o misery_n and_o their_o great_a want_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v seek_v remedy_n without_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o distemper_n and_o regard_v thing_n in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o they_o can_v human_o do_v they_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v to_o see_v what_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o and_o some_o have_v extend_v their_o speculation_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o natural_a virtue_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n great_a among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n those_o only_a can_v pretend_v to_o some_o share_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o among_o such_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n and_o civility_n one_o will_v think_v more_o be_v there_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n what_o set_v they_o far_o off_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o most_o resemble_v health_n noâ—_n any_o great_a hindrance_n to_o perfection_n than_o to_o think_v one_o have_v attain_v it_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o curious_a work_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o want_v of_o care_n come_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o gather_v up_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o piece_n they_o patch_v up_o the_o best_a they_o can_v that_o they_o call_v honesty_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o difference_n what_o space_n what_o disproportion_n be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a copy_n of_o this_o divine_a original_a and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vanity_n nevertheless_o this_o difference_n as_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o those_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o the_o state_n whereto_o they_o be_v advance_v be_v indeed_o considerable_a enough_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o judge_v of_o it_o they_o be_v whole_o satisfy_v with_o it_o they_o move_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o death_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v what_o set_v they_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o very_o few_o will_v have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n book_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a state_n he_o intend_v it_o however_o let_v every_o body_n consider_v it_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n and_o that_o those_o that_o after_o have_v adjust_v christian_a religion_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v as_o also_o those_o that_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o mischief_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v so_o whatever_o light_n whatever_o knowledge_n one_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v especial_o when_o one_o will_n and_o of_o what_o likely_a appearance_n soever_o one_o flatter_v himself_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o shall_v repent_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a choice_n and_o one_o shall_v repent_v eternal_o for_o to_o conclude_v one_o act_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o whatever_o ground_n one_o find_v in_o one_o own_o opinion_n the_o chief_a importance_n be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o at_o the_o fatal_a moment_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o determine_v our_o state_n at_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o curtain_n that_o will_v full_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o discern_v more_o than_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o find_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v the_o end._n approbation_n of_o doctor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n certify_v that_o we_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v thought_n compose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi bois_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr wherein_o we_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n date_v at_o paris_n the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1671._o le_fw-fr vaillant_n curate_n of_o st._n christopher_n grenet_n curate_n of_o st._n bennet_n marlin_n curate_n of_o st._n eustach_n labbé_fw-fr fortin_n peht_o pied_a t._n roulliard_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n christian_n religion_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o own_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o go_v discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v his_o sight_n reach_v so_o far_o neither_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v by_o a_o blind_a instinct_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o render_v so_o great_a a_o present_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o hurtful_a in_o offer_v he_o object_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a revolt_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o rash_a capricioe_n and_o fanatical_a vision_n who_o be_v not_o ground_v nor_o do_v subsist_v but_o through_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n like_v to_o that_o which_o first_o produce_v they_o whereas_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o that_o how_o inpenetrable_a soever_o its_o mystery_n be_v they_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o mistake_n for_o to_o conclude_v the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n about_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o it_o find_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o man_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o who_o can_v comprehend_v themselves_o and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o existence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o that_o all_o these_o so_o unconceivable_a truth_n be_v join_v not_o only_o to_o other_o truth_n they_o know_v but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o proportion_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o whereof_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o by_o the_o most_o know_a and_o certain_a way_n if_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o certain_a it_o be_v deed_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o knowledge_n there_o be_v
nothing_o wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v just_o be_v contest_v they_o must_v and_o ought_v submit_v to_o what_o it_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n and_o right_a reason_n if_o moses_n for_o instance_n be_v and_o that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o than_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v true_a if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n all_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o he_o say_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a chain_n of_o truth_n god_n conduct_n man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o submission_n they_o give_v to_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n very_o far_o from_o censure_v they_o of_o weakness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o as_o this_o great_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o great_a many_o different_a part_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o it_o have_v subsist_v six_o thousand_o year_n it_o can_v but_o be_v by_o a_o chain_n of_o infinite_a truth_n that_o every_o age_n have_v add_v a_o new_a accumulation_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o at_o what_o part_n soever_o one_o begin_v at_o what_o point_n soever_o one_o apply_v themselves_o one_o still_o find_v such_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o light_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o one_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o apply_v themselves_o exact_o to_o the_o seek_v these_o proof_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v discover_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o see_v of_o all_o men._n it_o be_v rather_o a_o heap_n of_o circumstance_n that_o every_o body_n do_v not_o put_v together_o or_o do_v it_o consider_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a capacity_n when_o they_o ever_o so_o little_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o produce_v a_o certainty_n if_o not_o great_a at_o least_o more_o intimate_a and_o natural_a than_o that_o we_o have_v by_o speculative_a and_o abstract_a demonstration_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v more_o proportion_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o find_v the_o principle_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o design_n that_o to_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o way_n that_o one_o shall_v consider_v these_o deed_n which_o by_o their_o certainty_n do_v necessary_o persuade_v that_o of_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o this_o do_v of_o the_o christian_a according_a to_o st._n paul._n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v present_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v effective_o a_o man_n who_o look_v on_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v on_o god_n part_n and_o that_o not_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o by_o action_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o little_a above_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n have_v give_v for_o great_a evidence_n that_o wonderful_a succession_n of_o prodigy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o be_v see_v to_o have_v dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o have_v command_v the_o element_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n stoop_v to_o his_o order_n i_o make_v no_o question_n i_o say_v but_o all_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v but_o this_o man_n do_v best_a desérve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v god_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v he_o wrought_v all_o these_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n he_o establish_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o true_a and_o divine_a the_o most_o obstinate_a spirit_n will_v as_o it_o be_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o unbelief_n but_o to_o seek_v vain_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o can_v possible_o proceed_v very_o far_o in_o these_o doubt_n and_o they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o dissipate_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o proof_n which_o attend_v this_o history_n that_o they_o must_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v believe_v what_o religion_n command_v do_v rather_o choose_v never_o to_o think_v at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o by_o what_o supposition_n do_v they_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n and_o put_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o state_n of_o think_v that_o it_o all_o amount_n to_o nothing_o let_v they_o give_v all_o the_o scope_n they_o can_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o let_v it_o feed_v they_o with_o all_o the_o chimera_n it_o can_v they_o will_v never_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n and_o which_o a_o judgement_n never_o so_o little_a solid_a will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propose_v will_v they_o say_v moses_n never_o be_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v only_o a_o fable_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o christian_n only_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v of_o this_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o profane_a historian_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o so_o let_v they_o also_o look_v on_o all_o the_o history_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o fable_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v credit_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n call_v moses_n who_o bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o a_o long_a captivity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o man_n judge_v the_o truth_n of_o other_o history_n do_v equal_o appear_v in_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o alexander_n and_o a_o cyrus_n because_o several_a author_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v of_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o neither_o have_v ever_o any_o body_n serious_o question_v if_o there_o be_v a_o moses_n it_o be_v constant_o own_a and_o believe_v among_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o that_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o without_o ever_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o body_n but_o there_o be_v moreover_o this_o difference_n that_o moses_n have_v particular_a proof_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o for_o never_o be_v a_o book_n preserve_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o history_n and_o nevertheless_o man_n have_v never_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a reason_n to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o book_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n for_o do_v it_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o see_v that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v have_v free_v themselves_o from_o a_o law_n that_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a the_o most_o painful_a terrible_a and_o injurious_a that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o one_o can_v see_v no_o motive_n that_o shall_v incline_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o incredulity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o this_o chimaera_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v to_o some_o other_o and_o that_o for_o example_n one_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o man_n call_v moses_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o a_o great_a people_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a impostor_n which_o deceive_v that_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n and_o forge_v all_o the_o prodigy_n he_o relate_v in_o his_o book_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o himself_o in_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v
in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n counsellor_n and_o almoner_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n â—t_z happen_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v this_o work_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o as_o it_o will_v almost_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o author_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v what_o he_o so_o happy_o use_v begin_v to_o conclude_v if_o this_o book_n imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v â—â—th_v nevertheless_o mighty_o work_v upon_o reasonable_a perâ—â—s_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o â—ose_v that_o sincere_o seek_v after_o it_o what_o will_v it_o not_o â—â—ve_v do_v if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o have_v perfect_v it_o â—nd_v if_o these_o rough_a diamond_n do_v here_o and_o there_o cast_v â—â—th_v such_o shine_a light_n what_o mind_n will_v they_o not_o â—â—ve_v dazzle_v if_o this_o skilful_a artist_n have_v live_v to_o have_v â—â—lished_v and_o finish_v they_o moreover_o have_v he_o live_v his_o â—â—cond_a thought_n have_v doubtless_o be_v more_o methodical_a â—an_v the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v public_a in_o this_o treaâ—â—e_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wise_a they_o may_v â—â—ve_v be_v better_a polish_a and_o cement_v but_o they_o can_v â—â—t_n have_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o resplendent_a it_o be_v the_o testimony_n we_o give_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o we_o find_v noâ—â—ing_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n 21_o september_n 1669._o bish_n le_fw-fr camus_n dr._n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n counsellor_n and_o almoner_n to_o the_o king._n advertisement_n the_o thought_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n have_v bâ—_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o to_o say_v just_a as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o any_o continuance_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v much_o order_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o collection_n whâ—_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o many_o thought_n â—â—stinct_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v â—â—ranged_v under_o the_o same_o title_n but_o because_o they_o see_v to_o treat_v near_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o thoâ—_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o in_o read_v each_o chapter_n to_o juâ—â—_n if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o what_o precede_v or_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o new_a thought_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v judge_v the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v they_o to_o make_v some_o particular_a mark._n so_o that_o where_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o â—_o article_n this_o mark_n mark_n be_v see_v it_o import_v this_o â—â—ticle_n contain_v new_a matter_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o but_o be_v distinct_a of_o itself_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d same_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o this_o mark_n make_v but_o one_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o this_o order_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n originals_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o one_o paragraph_n it_o have_v also_o be_v think_v convenient_a at_o the_o end_n â—â—_o these_o thought_n to_o insert_v some_o prayer_n compose_v â—â—_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n during_o a_o great_a sickness_n he_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d young_a year_n they_o have_v be_v print_v former_o twiâ—â—_n or_o thrice_o on_o imperfect_a copy_n it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o that_o give_v this_o impression_n to_o thâ—_n public_a the_o life_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n write_v by_o madam_n perier_n his_o sister_n my_o brother_n be_v bear_v at_o clermont_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n 1623._o my_o father_n name_n be_v stephen_n pascall_n precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o aid_n and_o my_o mother_n be_v antoinete_n begin_v my_o brother_n be_v no_o soon_o of_o age_n to_o be_v discourse_v with_o but_o he_o give_v pregnant_a mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n by_o the_o ingenious_a reply_v he_o make_v to_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o much_o more_o by_o question_n he_o propose_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o sundry_a thing_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o this_o hopeful_a beginning_n be_v not_o without_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o far_o surpass_v what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o his_o age._n my_o mother_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o at_o which_o time_n my_o brother_n be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a my_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v alone_a apply_v himself_o more_o close_o in_o look_v after_o his_o family_n and_o have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o this_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o only_a son_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o towardly_a wit_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o child_n make_v he_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o be_v educate_v by_o any_o body_n else_o and_o even_o then_o resolve_v to_o instruct_v he_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v my_o brother_n never_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o any_o college_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o master_n or_o tutor_n but_o my_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o my_o father_n retire_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v we_o all_o along_o with_o he_o and_o there_o make_v his_o residence_n my_o brother_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n find_v much_o benefit_n by_o this_o remove_n upon_o account_n of_o my_o father_n design_n of_o educate_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o he_o in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o continual_a resort_n of_o company_n that_o abound_v at_o his_o house_n may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v free_a and_o at_o full_a liberty_n he_o make_v it_o his_o sole_a business_n and_o have_v all_o book_n and_o help_n that_o the_o care_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o affectionate_a a_o father_n can_v procure_v his_o chief_a maxim_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o education_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v my_o brother_n above_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o teach_v he_o latin_a till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a that_o so_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o delight_n during_o this_o interval_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o idle_a but_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o find_v he_o capable_a he_o show_v he_o in_o general_n what_o language_n be_v he_o show_v he_o how_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o grammar_n by_o certain_a rule_n that_o those_o rule_n have_v exception_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o thereby_o the_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o of_o make_v all_o language_n communicable_a from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o this_o general_a idea_n of_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o make_v he_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o grammar_n rule_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o learn_v they_o he_o new_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o apply_v himself_o preise_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v after_o these_o general_a notion_n my_o father_n instruct_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o often_o discourse_v he_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o gun_n powder_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v surprise_v when_o one_o consider_v they_o my_o brother_n be_v much_o please_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n but_o he_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o well_o know_v when_o my_o father_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o or_o that_o he_o give_v he_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o mere_a evasion_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o for_o he_o have_v ever_o a_o admirable_a clearness_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n truth_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o appear_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o evident_o so_o that_o when_o reason_n be_v offer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o solid_a he_o seek_v out_o other_o himself_z and_o when_o he_o fix_v on_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o till_o he_o find_v some_o other_o that_o he_o like_v better_a one_o time_n among_o other_o one_o chance_v at_o dinner_n to_o strike_v a_o china_n
that_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world._n afterward_o god_n send_v noah_n that_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n save_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o his_o goodwill_n in_o do_v it_o and_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n god_n renew_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v encompass_v with_o idolater_n and_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n iniquity_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n bless_v his_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n that_o interrupt_v his_o discourse_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n salutare_fw-la tuum_fw-la expectabo_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o egyptian_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v also_o corrupt_v by_o their_o example_n nevertheless_o moses_n and_o other_o see_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n perceive_v not_o and_o adore_v he_o look_v to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n afterward_o adore_v false_a divinity_n poet_n invent_v several_a religion_n philosopher_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v in_o judea_n select_a man_n that_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o he_o appear_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n since_o which_o though_o there_o have_v ensue_v so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n such_o overturning_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a change_n this_o church_n that_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v ever_o adore_v do_v subsist_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v admirable_a incomparable_a and_o whole_o divine_a be_v that_o this_o religion_n which_o have_v always_o be_v oppose_v do_v still_o subsist_v it_o have_v many_o a_o time_n be_v almost_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o what_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a be_v that_o it_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o yield_v or_o bow_v to_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o tyrant_n 9_o 9_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o decay_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o necessity_n but_o religion_n never_o use_v this_o course_n nor_o submit_v to_o this_o rule_n yet_o such_o accommodation_n must_v be_v or_o do_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o escape_v danger_n by_o compliance_n yet_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v preservation_n in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v subsist_v 1500._o year_n but_o that_o this_o religion_n shall_v always_o subsist_v and_o continue_v unalterable_a be_v altogether_o divine_a 10._o 10._o it_o will_v show_v too_o much_o of_o obscurity_n shall_v not_o truth_n have_v some_o visible_a mark_n it_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a one_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o presery_v in_o a_o church_n and_o visible_a assembly_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v give_v too_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o opinion_n but_o to_o know_v the_o right_n you_o need_v only_o seek_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o truth_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v and_o that_o no_o false_a error_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v 11._o 11._o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v adam_n tradition_n be_v fresh_a in_o noah_n and_o moses_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o and_o in_o fortel_v other_o thing_n the_o success_n whereof_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n accomplish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n they_o all_o confess_v the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v but_o till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v that_o till_o then_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dure_v eternal_o that_o so_o their_o law_n or_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n shall_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o effect_n it_o have_v ever_o subsist_v and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v the_o messiah_n be_v unanswerable_o prove_v 12._o 12._o ay_o see_v many_o different_a religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o they_o false_a but_o one_o every_o one_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o threaten_v those_o that_o allow_v they_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o every_o one_o may_v say_v so_o every_o one_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o prophet_n but_o i_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o i_o find_v prophecy_n accomplish_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n so_o well_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v doubt_v this_o be_v what_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o 13._o 13._o the_o only_o religion_n contrary_a to_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o thwart_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o view_n appear_v contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o have_v always_o be_v 14._o 14._o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v chief_o to_o the_o promotion_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n man_n shall_v have_v opinion_n suitable_a to_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o ought_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n all_o thing_n shall_v tend_v unto_o that_o whoever_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o general_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o profane_a take_v liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o think_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o adore_v one_o god_n consider_v as_o great_a powerful_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v proper_o deism_n almost_o as_o different_a from_o christian_a religion_n as_o atheism_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v this_o religion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o such_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v he_o but_o let_v they_o conclude_v what_o they_o please_v against_o deism_n they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n with_o that_o clearness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o unite_n in_o himself_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n true_a religion_n teach_v man_n these_o two_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n in_o nature_n as_o render_v they_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o happiness_n it_o concern_v man_n equal_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o as_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o know_v god_n without_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v his_o misery_n without_o know_v his_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n one_o of_o these_o knowledge_n alone_o occasion_v the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n who_o know_v god_n but_o not_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o despair_n of_o atheist_n who_o perceive_v their_o misery_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o understand_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v also_o just_a god_n in_o his_o mercy_n shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o christian_n religion_n do_v it_o it_o be_v therein_o it_o do_v consist_v consult_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o
make_v but_o that_o at_o least_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o love_v something_o if_o he_o then_o see_v something_o in_o the_o dark_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o find_v something_o on_o earth_n that_o deserve_v his_o love_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o infuse_v into_o he_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o essence_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o these_o kind_n of_o reason_v therefore_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a nor_o reasonable_a unless_o it_o make_v we_o confess_v that_o not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v we_o can_v know_v it_o of_o any_o but_o god._n god._n v._o the_o submission_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o the_o far_a reason_n can_v go_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a if_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o 2._o 2._o one_o must_v know_v to_o doubt_v where_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o doubt_n assure_v where_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o submit_v when_o one_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o three_o principle_n either_o they_o assure_v all_o as_o demonstrable_a in_o not_o right_o know_v what_o demonstration_n be_v or_o in_o doubt_v of_o all_o not_o know_v where_o to_o submit_v or_o in_o submit_v to_o all_o not_o know_v where_o to_o judge_n 3._o 3._o if_o all_o be_v submit_v to_o reason_n our_o religion_n will_v have_v nothing_o mysterious_a and_o supernatural_a in_o it_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v violate_v our_o religion_n will_v be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a 4._o 4._o reason_n say_v st._n austin_n will_v never_o submit_v if_o it_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a occasion_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o submit_v it_o be_v therefore_o just_a it_o shall_v submit_v when_o it_o judge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o submit_v when_o upon_o good_a ground_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v but_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o not_o be_v deceive_v 5._o 5._o piety_n be_v very_o different_a from_o superstition_n to_o advance_v piety_n to_o superstition_n you_o destroy_v it_o heretic_n charge_v we_o with_o superstitious_a submission_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o require_v this_o submission_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o reason_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v faith_n these_o be_v two_o extreme_n alike_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o reason_n 6._o 6._o i'faith_o teach_v thing_n which_o sense_n do_v not_o but_o never_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v above_o but_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n reason_n vi_o faith_n without_o reason_v if_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n say_v some_o man_n we_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o know_v what_o conversion_n mean_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o to_o worship_n he_o consist_v only_o in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n much_o like_o those_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n true_a conversion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o that_o sovereign_a majesty_n we_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v and_o who_o may_v just_o every_o minute_n destroy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o displeasure_n it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o without_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o access_n nor_o favour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v common_a people_n believe_v without_o reason_v god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o he_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v one_o shall_v never_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n unless_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o incline_v it_o one_o shall_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n know_v very_o well_o when_o he_o 36._o say_v inclina_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la those_o that_o believe_v without_o have_v examine_v the_o proof_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a holy_a disposition_n and_o that_o what_o they_o hear_v say_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o it_o they_o feel_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o they_o will_v love_v none_o but_o he_o they_o will_v hate_v none_o but_o themselves_o they_o find_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o if_o god_n dont_fw-fr vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o find_v it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o hate_n ourselves_o but_o be_v whole_o deprave_v and_o uncapable_a of_o come_v to_o god_n god_n become_v man_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o we_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n who_o have_v this_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n together_o with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o duty_n those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v christian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n and_o proof_n do_v nevertheless_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o effectual_o persuade_v i_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n that_o believe_v without_o know_v the_o proof_n may_v not_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o convince_v a_o infidel_n who_o may_v say_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o proof_n of_o religion_n can_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v true_o inspire_v of_o god_n although_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o himself_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o believe_v than_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n advertisement_n most_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v only_o certain_a person_n who_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n remain_v in_o suspense_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o author_n pretend_v only_o to_o show_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v do_v this_o choice_n depend_v of_o their_o own_o will._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v do_v what_o may_v most_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o avoid_v all_o those_o course_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o get_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v principal_o passion_n and_o vain_a amusement_n 1._o unity_n join_v to_o infinity_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o foot_n do_v to_o a_o infinite_a measure_n the_o finite_a disappear_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o become_v nothing_o so_o do_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o divine_a holiness_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o unity_n and_o infinity_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o god._n 2._o 2._o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v it_o be_v false_a that_o number_n be_v finite_a than_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_o in_o number_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v even_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v odd_a for_o in_o add_v the_o unity_n it_o change_v not_o nature_n so_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o you_o ought_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v his_o nature_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o his_o existence_n i_o
pagan_n it_o be_v custom_n make_v so_o many_o sundry_a trade_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a one_o must_v not_o begin_v by_o it_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n but_o when_o once_o the_o understanding_n have_v discover_v truth_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o she_o to_o be_v fortify_v in_o that_o belief_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o ready_a to_o forget_v for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a always_o to_o have_v proof_n in_o readiness_n we_o must_v acquire_v a_o easy_a belief_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n that_o without_o violence_n art_n or_o argument_n may_v make_v we_o believe_v thing_n and_o incline_v our_o faculty_n to_o this_o belief_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v natural_o fall_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o conviction_n if_o the_o sense_n incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n we_o must_v make_v our_o two_o part_n march_v together_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o reason_n through_o which_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o sufficient_o convince_v and_o the_o sense_n by_o custom_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o incline_v any_o other_o way_n way_n viii_o the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o man_n tire_v in_o seek_v god_n by_o reason_v and_o that_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o see_v the_o blindness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o those_o strange_a contradiction_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o whole_a universe_n dumb_a and_o man_n leave_v in_o darkness_n abandon_v to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n not_o know_v who_o put_v he_o there_o what_o his_o business_n be_v nor_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o when_o he_o die_v i_o be_o amaze_v like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v a_o sleep_n into_o a_o desolate_a island_n and_o that_o awake_n know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o any_o mean_n of_o get_v out_o hereupon_o i_o admire_v that_o most_o dont_fw-fr despair_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a state._n i_o see_v other_o by_o i_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o i_o they_o say_v no._n whereupon_o those_o miserable_a straggler_n look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v some_o pleasant_a object_n present_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o they_o as_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v so_o nor_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o society_n of_o person_n like_o myself_o that_o be_v miserable_a as_o i_o be_v and_o indigent_a like_o myself_o i_o see_v they_o can_v give_v i_o comfort_v in_o my_o death_n i_o will_v die_v alone_o now_o be_v i_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o build_v house_n i_o will_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o troublesome_a business_n i_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o esteem_n of_o any_o body_n i_o will_v only_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v truth_n so_o that_o consider_v how_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o something_o else_o beside_o what_o i_o see_v i_o inquire_v if_o this_o god_n every_o body_n speak_v of_o have_v not_o give_v some_o mark_n of_o himself_o i_o look_v every_o where_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o obscurity_n nature_n present_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o what_o admit_v of_o doubt_n and_o inquietude_n if_o i_o see_v nothing_o therein_o that_o show_v a_o divinity_n i_o will_v conclude_v not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o if_o i_o every_o where_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o creator_n i_o will_v rest_v at_o quiet_a in_o believe_v but_o see_v too_o much_o to_o deny_v and_o too_o little_a to_o be_v assure_v i_o be_o in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v pity_a and_o have_v wish_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o support_v nature_n it_o will_v have_v show_v he_o plain_o and_o that_o if_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v give_v be_v fallacious_a that_o they_o have_v be_v whole_o omit_v that_o it_o will_v have_v say_v all_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v have_v know_v what_o side_n to_o have_v take_v whereas_o in_o the_o state_n i_o be_o in_o not_o know_v what_o i_o be_o nor_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o neither_o know_v my_o condition_n nor_o my_o duty_n my_o heart_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o know_v where_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o follow_v it_o i_o shall_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o obtain_v it_o i_o see_v a_o great_a many_o religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o neither_o do_v their_o moral_n please_v i_o nor_o their_o proof_n convince_v 25._o i_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v refuse_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n as_o that_o of_o china_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o egyptian_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o mark_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o other_o nor_o nothing_o that_o determine_v reason_n can_v incline_v to_o one_o of_o they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o whilst_o i_o consider_v this_o inconstancy_n and_o strange_a variety_n of_o manner_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o divers_a age_n i_o find_v in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_z from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o history_n be_v much_o ancient_a by_o several_a age_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o find_v this_o people_n great_a and_o numerous_a they_o adore_v one_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n they_o affirm_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o under_o god_n wrath_n that_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o strange_a error_n and_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o both_o in_o custom_n and_o religion_n whereas_o they_o continue_v unmovable_a in_o their_o course_n but_o god_n will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o other_o nation_n in_o darkness_n there_o will_v a_o redeemer_n come_v for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o hero_n of_o this_o great_a design_n and_o to_o invite_v all_o nation_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o expect_v this_o redeemer_n i_o be_o surprise_v at_o the_o find_v this_o people_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v for_o the_o many_o singular_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o do_v there_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o people_n all_o compose_v of_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o number_n of_o family_n this_o although_o so_o very_o numerous_a all_o proceed_v from_o one_o man_n and_o so_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o they_o make_v up_o one_o unite_a strength_n of_o one_o sole_a family_n this_o be_v singular_a this_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o recommend_v unto_o it_o a_o particular_a veneration_n espectal_o in_o the_o search_n which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n it_o be_v to_o this_o people_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v for_o information_n this_o people_n be_v not_o only_o considerable_a for_o antiquity_n but_o be_v also_o singular_a for_o their_o duration_n have_v always_o subsist_v from_o their_o first_o original_a till_o now_o whereas_o the_o grecian_n lacedæmonians_n athenian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o that_o come_v so_o long_o after_o they_o be_v extinct_a and_o these_o still_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n of_o so_o many_o great_a king_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n essay_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o historian_n inform_v we_o and_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o through_o length_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v still_o subsist_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o time_n their_o history_n by_o its_o continuance_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o history_n the_o law_n whereby_o this_o people_n be_v govern_v be_v both_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o perfect_a law_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v always_o observe_v without_o interruption_n in_o any_o state_n as_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o admirable_o well_o by_o josephus_n against_o appion_n where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o law_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o be_v promulgate_v insomuch_o as_o homer_n that_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o people_n never_o use_v it_o and_o the_o purity_n of_o
darkness_n despair_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n nature_n xxi_o the_o strange_a contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o truth_n happiness_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o suprise_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o think_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o be_v so_o disorder_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v some_o great_a difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o pyronians_n and_o of_o dogmatist_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o endeavour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o but_o both_o with_o such_o unlikely_a reason_n that_o they_o increase_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o discern_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pyronians_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o natural_o in_o ourselves_o now_o this_o natural_a sentiment_n be_v no_o convince_a proof_n of_o their_o verity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o faith_n whether_o man_n be_v create_v by_o a_o good_a god_n or_o by_o a_o bad_a devil_n if_o he_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v in_o suspense_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v give_v we_o either_o true_a or_o false_a or_o incertain_a according_a to_o our_o original_a beside_o that_o no_o body_n without_o faith_n have_v assurance_n if_o he_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a see_v that_o whilst_o one_o sleep_n one_o no_o less_o assure_o think_v he_o be_v awake_a then_o if_o he_o be_v real_o awake_a one_o think_v one_o see_v space_n figure_n motion_n one_o find_v the_o time_n pass_v one_o measure_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v one_o act_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a so_o that_o half_a our_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v by_o our_o own_o acknowledgement_n what_o ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o truth_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v then_o but_o illusion_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o think_v we_o be_v awake_a be_v not_o a_o sleep_n a_o little_a different_a from_o the_o other_o from_o which_o we_o awake_v when_o we_o think_v we_o sleep_v as_o we_o often_o dream_v we_o dream_v when_o one_o think_v crowd_n upon_o another_o i_o wave_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o pyronians_n against_o the_o impression_n of_o custom_n education_n manner_n country_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o lead_v away_o man_n that_o discourse_v only_o on_o these_o vain_a foundation_n the_o only_a hold_n of_o the_o dogmatist_n be_v that_o in_o discourse_v sincere_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n one_o can_v doubt_v of_o natural_a principle_n we_o say_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o reason_v but_o also_o by_o sense_n and_o a_o clear_a and_o lively_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o also_o we_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o reason_v that_o have_v no_o share_n therein_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o question_v it_o the_o pyronians_n that_o have_v only_o this_o for_o their_o object_n labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o dream_v how_o weak_a soever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n this_o weakness_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o incertainty_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v space_n time_n motion_n number_n matter_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o our_o reason_n do_v afford_v and_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n that_o reason_n must_v rely_v and_o ground_n all_o its_o discourse_n i_o find_v there_o be_v three_o dimension_n in_o space_n and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a afterward_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o square_a number_n one_o double_a as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n be_v find_v the_o proportion_n be_v agree_v to_o all_o with_o certainty_n although_o by_o different_a way_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a that_o reason_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n proof_n of_o these_o first_o principle_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a that_o the_o understanding_n shall_v ask_v of_o the_o reason_n a_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o proposition_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o weakness_n then_o only_o serve_v to_o humble_a reason_n which_o will_v judge_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o oppose_v our_o certainty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v never_o need_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o instinct_n and_o sentiment_n but_o nature_n have_v refuse_v we_o this_o happiness_n and_o have_v give_v we_o but_o very_o few_o gift_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o the_o rest_n can_v only_o be_v attain_v by_o reason_v see_v here_o a_o open_a war_n betwixt_o man_n every_o one_o must_v take_v part_n and_o range_v himself_o either_o to_o the_o dogmatist_n or_o the_o pyronians_n for_o whoever_o will_v think_v to_o stand_v neuter_n will_v be_v a_o pyronian_a indeed_o this_o neutrality_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o pyronism_n whoever_o be_v not_o against_o they_o be_v for_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n what_o shall_v man_n do_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v awake_a if_o one_o pinch_v he_o if_o one_o burn_v he_o shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o he_o doubt_v shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o he_o subsist_v sure_o one_o can_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a real_a pyronian_a nature_n declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o reason_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v so_o extravagant_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o certain_o possess_v the_o truth_n what!_o he_o that_o if_o you_o urge_v ever_o so_o little_a can_v show_v no_o proof_n and_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o hold_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v this_o difference_n nature_n confound_v the_o pyronians_n and_o reason_n the_o dogmatist_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o o_o man_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o condition_n by_o thy_o natural_a reason_n you_o can_v avoid_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o can_v subsist_v in_o either_o of_o they_o see_v hear_v what_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v for_o certain_a whatever_o different_a mean_n they_o use_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n what_o incline_v one_o to_o go_v to_o tâ—e_v war_n and_o that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o go_v be_v the_o â—ame_n desire_v in_o both_o but_o with_o several_a prospect_n the_o will_n do_v never_o move_v one_o step_v but_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o object_n it_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o man_n action_n even_o of_o those_o that_o kill_v and_o hang_v themselves_o and_o nevertheless_o since_o such_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n never_o any_o person_n attain_v this_o point_n whereunto_o all_o do_v continual_o aim_v without_o faith_n every_o body_n complain_v prince_n subject_n nobleman_n plowman_n young_a old_a strong_a weak_a the_o learned_a the_o ignorant_a the_o healthy_a the_o sick_a those_o of_o all_o country_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n so_o long_o constant_a and_o regular_a a_o proof_n shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o inability_n to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o example_n will_v not_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v thence_o it_o be_v â—hat_n we_o think_v our_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v frustrate_v in_o this_o occasion_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o present_a never_o content_v we_o hope_n deceive_v we_o and_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o we_o go_v on_o to_o death_n which_o consign_n we_o over_o to_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n capable_a to_o contain_v the_o
that_o we_o never_o live_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o ever_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a we_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o aspire_v to_o some_o other_o happiness_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n 13._o 13._o our_o imagination_n do_v so_o swell_v the_o time_n present_a by_o make_v such_o continual_a reflection_n on_o it_o and_o do_v so_o much_o diminish_v eternity_n for_o want_n of_o reflect_v on_o it_o that_o we_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o of_o eternity_n and_o of_o eternity_n nothing_o and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o we_o that_o all_o our_o reason_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o it_o 14._o 14._o cromwell_n go_v about_o destroy_v all_o christendom_n the_o royal_a family_n be_v ruin_v and_o his_o make_v great_a for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o sand_n that_o light_v in_o his_o uratory_n rome_n also_o be_v near_o tremble_v under_o he_o but_o this_o little_a gravel_n that_o be_v nothing_o elsewhere_o light_v in_o this_o part_n it_o occasion_v his_o death_n the_o fall_n of_o his_o family_n and_o the_o king_n restoration_n restoration_n xxv_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man._n 1._o what_o most_o of_o all_o surprise_v i_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o their_o own_o weakness_n one_o act_n serious_o and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n not_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o good_a to_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n but_o as_o if_o every_o body_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v find_v where_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v man_n find_v themselves_o deceive_v every_o moment_n and_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a humility_n he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o art_n man_n always_o boast_v they_o have_v find_v it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v still_o be_v store_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n see_v he_o be_v capable_a to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o natural_a inevitableness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a natural_o wise_a 2._o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n reason_n appear_v much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o in_o those_o that_o have_v 3._o 3._o if_o one_o be_v too_o young_a one_o can_v judge_v aright_o if_o too_o old_a the_o same_o if_o one_o think_v not_o enough_o if_o one_o think_v too_o much_o one_o grow_v giddy_a and_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n if_o one_o consider_v one_o work_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v one_o be_v too_o much_o conceit_v with_o it_o if_o too_o long_o after_o one_o can_v recollect_v it_o there_o be_v but_o just_a one_o indivisible_a point_n that_o be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o perceive_v picture_n the_o other_o be_v too_o near_o too_o far_o too_o high_a too_o low_a perspective_n assign_v place_n in_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o in_o truth_n and_o morality_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v assign_v a_o place_n 4._o 4._o this_o mistress_n of_o error_n call_v fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cheat_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a of_o lie_v but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a it_o give_v no_o mark_n of_o its_o quality_n mark_v with_o the_o same_o character_n thing_n both_o true_a and_o false_a this_o boast_a authority_n enemy_n of_o reason_n that_o assume_v to_o control_v and_o domineer_v to_o show_v how_o far_o it_o govern_v all_o thing_n have_v establish_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o man_n it_o esteem_v some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o happy_a some_o miserable_a some_o wise_a some_o fool_n and_o nothing_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o to_o see_v it_o fill_v its_o follower_n with_o a_o satisfaction_n great_a and_o full_a than_o reason_n do_v she_o the_o highminded_a by_o imagination_n please_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o than_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a can_v reasonabl_o please_v themselves_o they_o behold_v people_n disdain_v they_o dispute_v with_o confidence_n and_o heat_n the_o other_o with_o fear_n and_o mistrust_v and_o their_o confident_a look_n do_v oftentimes_o get_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o favour_n the_o conceit_a wise_n do_v get_v with_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o can_v make_v fool_n wise_a it_o make_v they_o content_a whereas_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v only_o render_v her_o follower_n miserable_a the_o one_o load_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o other_o with_o ignominy_n who_o give_v reputation_n who_o give_v respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o person_n to_o work_n to_o great_a folk_n but_o opinion_n how_o empty_a be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n without_o its_o applause_n opinion_n govern_v all_o thing_n it_o determine_v beauty_n justice_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v i_o will_v willing_o see_v the_o italian_a book_n who_o title_n i_o only_o know_v which_o its_o self_n alone_o be_v worth_a many_o book_n della_n opinion_n regina_fw-la del_fw-it mondo_fw-la i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o know_v it_o except_v only_o the_o evil_a if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o 5._o 5._o one_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n just_a or_o unjust_a but_o change_v quality_n in_o change_v climate_n three_o degree_n of_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n overturn_v the_o law_n a_o meridan_n decide_v all_o controversy_n or_o a_o few_o year_n the_o possession_n fundamental_a law_n do_v change_v law_n have_v its_o bound_n pleasant_a justice_n that_o a_o river_n or_o mountain_n do_v limit_n truth_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pyrenean_n hill_n error_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 6._o 6._o the_o be_v of_o subvert_v kingdom_n be_v to_o shake_v their_o establish_a custom_n in_o search_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n therein_o to_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v some_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o a_o unjust_a custom_n have_v abolish_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n listen_v to_o these_o discourse_n they_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o great_a person_n make_v advantage_n by_o their_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o of_o these_o curious_a inquirer_n into_o receive_a custom_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a omission_n man_n think_v to_o do_v by_o justice_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o without_o example_n 7._o 7._o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o but_o walk_v on_o a_o plank_n though_o large_a than_o he_o usual_o walk_v upon_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precipice_n under_o he_o though_o his_o reason_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v safe_a yet_o his_o imagination_n will_v prevaricate_v many_o can_v support_v the_o thought_n of_o danger_n without_o sweat_v and_o turn_v pale_a i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n who_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o affright_v almost_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o cat_n rat_n the_o cranch_a of_o char-coal_n 8._o 8._o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o venerable_a magistrate_n who_o age_n impose_v silence_n and_o respect_n on_o all_o the_o people_n that_o govern_v himself_o by_o sublime_a pure_a reason_n and_o judge_n thing_n by_o theâ—_n nature_n without_o stick_v at_o vain_a circumstance_n which_o only_a influence_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n see_v he_o there_o ready_a to_o give_v audience_n with_o exemplary_a gravity_n let_v the_o advocate_n appear_v if_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o some_o odd_a feature_n and_o look_n that_o his_o barber_n have_v not_o well_o trim_v he_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v not_o exact_o dress_v i_o dare_v lay_v a_o wager_n the_o judge_n lose_v his_o gravity_n 9_o 9_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o steady_a but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o he_o less_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o cannoâ—_n shot_n be_v enough_o to_o affright_v he_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o fane_n or_o pully_n will_v disturb_v he_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v discourse_v well_o at_o present_a a_o fly_n buzz_v at_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o good_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n drive_v away_o that_o insect_n that_o hold_v his_o reason_n in_o suspense_n and_o trouble_v this_o
great_a oracle_n that_o govern_v city_n and_o kingdom_n 10._o 10._o the_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a organ_n of_o belief_n not_o that_o it_o form_v the_o belief_n but_o because_o thing_n appear_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o face_n one_o see_v they_o with_o the_o will_n that_o please_v itself_o with_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o divert_v the_o understanding_n from_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o love_v not_o and_o so_o the_o understanding_n comply_v with_o the_o will_n be_v please_v in_o look_v on_o that_o it_o love_v and_o judge_v by_o what_o it_o see_v it_o insensible_o direct_v its_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n 11._o 11._o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o error_n and_o that_o be_v sickness_n they_o spoil_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o great_a sickness_n do_v visible_o alter_v we_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o lesser_a make_n like_o impression_n in_o proportion_n self-interest_n be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a instrument_n that_o pleasant_o put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n love_n or_o hatred_n do_v divert_v justice_n when_o a_o advocate_n be_v well_o pay_v beforehand_o it_o make_v he_o find_v the_o cause_n he_o plead_v much_o more_o just_a but_o by_o another_o strange_a humour_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o have_v know_v those_o that_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n have_v be_v the_o most_o unjust_a that_o can_v be_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o sure_a way_n to_o lose_v a_o cause_n be_v it_o never_o so_o just_a be_v to_o recommend_v it_o by_o a_o near_a relation_n 12._o 12._o imagination_n many_o time_n swell_v up_o the_o small_a object_n by_o a_o fantastical_a esteem_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o bold_a insolence_n it_o also_o lessen_v the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o our_o measure_n 13._o 13._o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o nice_a thing_n that_o our_o faculty_n be_v too_o dull_a to_o touch_v they_o exact_o if_o they_o do_v they_o blunt_v the_o edge_n and_o flutter_v round_o about_o it_o incline_v to_o wrong_v rather_o than_o right_a 14._o 14._o old_a impression_n be_v not_o capable_a alone_o to_o abuse_v we_o the_o charm_n of_o novelty_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o dispute_v of_o man_n that_o tax_v each_o other_o either_o in_o follow_v the_o false_a impression_n of_o their_o infancy_n or_o rash_o to_o take_v up_o new_a one_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v the_o medium_n let_v he_o appear_v and_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n how_o natural_a soever_o it_o be_v even_o from_o our_o very_a infancy_n but_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a impression_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o instruction_n or_o of_o sense_n because_o say_v some_o that_o from_o your_o infancy_n you_o believe_v a_o chest_n be_v empty_a when_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o you_o think_v vacuity_n possible_a it_o be_v a_o strong_a illusion_n of_o your_o sense_n strengthen_v by_o custom_n art_n must_v rectify_v it_o other_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a because_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o school_n that_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n they_o have_v spoil_v your_o common_a sense_n which_o know_v it_o so_o plain_o before_o you_o receive_v this_o evil_a impression_n which_o you_o must_v rectify_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o your_o first_o nature_n who_o be_v then_o deceive_v the_o sense_n or_o art_n 15._o 15._o all_o man_n care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o get_v riches_n and_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o its_o original_a nothing_o but_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o assurance_n of_o safe_o enjoy_v they_o a_o thousand_o accident_n deprive_v they_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o learning_n sickness_n deprive_v we_o of_o it_o 16._o 16._o man_v than_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a full_a of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v without_o grace_n nothing_o discover_v truth_n to_o he_o every_o thing_n abuse_v he_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o truth_n reason_n and_o the_o sense_n beside_o that_o many_o time_n they_o want_v sincerity_n they_o reciprocal_o abuse_v each_o other_o the_o sense_n abuse_v the_o reason_n by_o false_a appearance_n and_o the_o same_o delusion_n they_o bring_v they_o receive_v of_o she_o again_o it_o revenge_n itself_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v they_o sad_a impression_n they_o lie_v and_o strive_v to_o deceive_v each_o other_o 17._o 17._o what_o be_v our_o natural_a principle_n but_o our_o principle_n of_o custom_n in_o child_n those_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o hunt_v be_v in_o beast_n a_o different_a custom_n will_v give_v other_o principle_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o deface_v by_o custom_n there_o be_v also_o other_o of_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o deface_v by_o nature_n this_o depend_v of_o the_o disposition_n father_n do_v fear_n least_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v deface_v what_o then_o be_v this_o nature_n subject_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n that_o destroy_v the_o former_a wherefore_o be_v not_o custom_n natural_a i_o much_o fear_n that_o this_o nature_n be_v itself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o first_o custom_n as_o custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n nature_n xxvi_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o make_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o continual_a agitation_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o a_o little_a time_n it_o know_v it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o eternal_a journey_n and_o that_o it_o have_v only_o the_o short_a time_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n rob_v she_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o very_a little_a part_n to_o her_o dispose_n but_o this_o little_a part_n that_o be_v leave_v do_v so_o incommode_v and_o strange_o perplex_v she_o that_o she_o only_o study_v how_o to_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n to_o she_o to_o live_v with_o herself_o and_o to_o think_v of_o herself_o so_o that_o all_o her_o care_n be_v to_o forget_v herself_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v this_o little_a time_n which_o be_v so_o short_a and_o precious_a without_o reflection_n and_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o hinder_v she_o from_o think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o bustle_a occupation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v divertisement_n or_o pastime_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o chief_a scope_n to_o let_v time_n slide_v away_o without_o mind_v it_o or_o rather_o without_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v our_o own_o self_n and_o to_o shun_v in_o lose_v this_o part_n of_o life_n feel_v the_o bitterness_n and_o inward_a grief_n that_o will_v necessary_o attend_v that_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v over_o ourselves_o during_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v like_v it_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o self_n but_o what_o make_v it_o sad_a when_o it_o think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v her_o look_n abroad_o and_o to_o strive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o exterior_a thing_n to_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o her_o true_a state_n her_o joy_n consist_v in_o this_o forgetfulness_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v her_o miserable_a to_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o be_v with_o herself_o man_n be_v warn_v even_o from_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o honour_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o even_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v bait_v at_o to_o learn_v language_n exercise_n art_n and_o science_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o business_n they_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o order_v matter_n that_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o do_v not_o so_o secure_a their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n also_o that_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v they_o will_v be_v miserable_a so_o that_o they_o give_v they_o office_n and_o employment_n that_o harras_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o make_v they_o happy_a what_o more_o can_v one_o do_v to_o render_v they_o miserable_a do_v you_o ask_v what_o one_o may_v do_v why_o do_v but_o only_o take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o
and_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o comfort_n in_o our_o misery_n but_o in_o procure_v we_o a_o more_o real_a and_o effective_a misery_n for_o it_o be_v what_o do_v more_o effective_o hinder_v we_o of_o think_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o make_v we_o insensible_o lose_v our_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a and_o this_o weariness_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o more_o solid_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o divertisement_n cheat_v we_o amuse_v we_o and_o unaware_o make_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n 4._o 4._o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v death_n misery_n ignorance_n have_v bethink_v themselves_o of_o become_v happy_a by_o never_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o so_o many_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a consolation_n because_o it_o do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v the_o sore_a but_o to_o hide_v it_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o by_o hide_v it_o make_v one_o neglect_n to_o get_v it_o true_o heal_v so_o that_o by_o a_o strange_a subversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o find_v weariness_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evil_n to_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o great_a good_a because_o it_o may_v contribute_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o make_v he_o seek_v his_o true_a cure_n and_o that_o play_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a be_v indeed_o his_o great_a evil_n because_o it_o hinder_v he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o grandeur_n because_o man_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o seek_v these_o various_a occupation_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o which_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o in_o vain_a seek_v it_o in_o outward_a thing_n without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o content_v himself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o only_o xxvii_o of_o miracle_n 1._o we_o must_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o miracle_n by_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n discern_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n discern_v the_o doctrine_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v miracle_n that_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o know_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n now_o they_o be_v not_o unuseful_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foundation_n the_o rule_n then_o that_o be_v give_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o proof_n that_o true_a miracle_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o miracle_n 3._o 3._o be_v there_o no_o miracle_n join_v to_o error_n there_o will_v be_v certainty_n be_v there_o no_o rule_n for_o discern_v they_o miracle_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v moses_n give_v one_o but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o miracle_n induce_v to_o idolatry_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o 38._o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n can_v easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o me._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o jesus_n christ_n can_v work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v any_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v see_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o exclusion_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o miracle_n mark_v there_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n of_o exclusion_n be_v instanced_a when_o they_o turn_v you_o from_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o therefore_o you_o see_v a_o miracle_n one_o must_v submit_v or_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n against_o it_o one_o must_v see_v if_o he_o that_o work_v it_o deny_v god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o 4._o that_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o in_o its_o faith_n do_v not_o adore_v one_o god_n as_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o their_o moral_n do_v not_o love_v only_o god._n any_o religion_n that_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o miracle_n can_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o it_o 5._o 5._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v one_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o believe_v any_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o also_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v to_o refuse_v believe_v those_o that_o do_v miracle_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v very_o guilty_a for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o miracle_n because_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o miracle_n si_fw-mi opera_fw-la non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la 24._o fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o miracle_n be_v assure_v proof_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o render_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n during_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o instance_n we_o find_v moses_n say_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n these_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o with_o his_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o effective_o 6._o 6._o prophecy_n alone_o can_v not_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n during_o his_o life_n and_o so_o one_o have_v not_o be_v culpable_a for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o his_o death_n have_v not_o the_o miracle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n therefore_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v when_o one_o find_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v 7._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n prove_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o verify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mission_n rather_o by_o his_o miracle_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v by_o miracle_n that_o nicodemus_n confess_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n scimus_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o venisti_fw-la magister_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la signa_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o do_v judge_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doubtful_a as_o that_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o nicodemus_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o there_o be_v miracle_n clear_a and_o evident_a of_o the_o same_o side_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n must_v turn_v the_o scale_n against_o what_o there_o may_v be_v of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o immutable_a principle_n that_o god_n can_v command_v a_o error_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a duty_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n accuse_v i_o say_v god_n in_o isaiah_n what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o 4._o do_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o religion_n he_o send_v they_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n not_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n now_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n teach_v they_o a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o appear_v not_o visible_o false_a to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o one_o that_o have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n have_v not_o before_o give_v warning_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n for_o example_n who_o say_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o
effect_n that_o be_v true_a the_o common_a people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v which_o among_o these_o particular_a effect_n be_v true_a do_v believe_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o occasion_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o false_a effect_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a as_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea._n so_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n false_a revelation_n sorcery_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o there_o be_v true_a also_o nor_o so_o many_o false_a religion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o true_a for_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o so_o many_o other_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o great_a thing_n true_a and_o thereby_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o great_a man_n this_o impression_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v even_o ready_a to_o believe_v also_o false_a thing_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v false_a one_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v true_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v true_a one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a religion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v that_o way_n by_o the_o truth_n become_v thereby_o more_o pliable_a to_o receive_v error_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v miracle_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v natural_a and_o not_o the_o former_a the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o a_o precept_n not_o the_o other_o 18._o 18._o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n to_o who_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o one_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o occasion_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o nature_n that_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n as_o we_o know_v he_o with_o great_a certainty_n if_o god_n do_v continual_o discover_v himself_o to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o common_o hide_v himself_o and_o discover_v himself_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n this_o strange_a secrecy_n wherein_o god_n keep_v himself_o unseen_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o sometime_o to_o retire_v ourselves_o also_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o better_a to_o contemplate_v his_o majesty_n he_o remain_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o nature_n that_o hide_v he_o from_o we_o till_o the_o incarnation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v appear_v he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o more_o in_o cover_v himself_o with_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v much_o easy_o know_v when_o he_o be_v invisible_a than_o when_o he_o become_v visible_a and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remain_v with_o man_n till_o his_o last_o come_n he_o choose_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o strange_a and_o obscure_a manner_n can_v be_v to_o wit_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v this_o sacrament_n st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v the_o 17._o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v true_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a secrecy_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o veil_n of_o 15._o nature_n be_v search_v into_o by_o many_o heathen_n who_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v confess_v the_o invisible_a god_n by_o visible_a nature_n many_o christian_a heretic_n know_v he_o through_o his_o humanity_n and_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o hide_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a sense_n the_o mystical_a and_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o the_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v there_o be_v another_o and_o never_o think_v of_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v it_o so_o also_o wicked_a person_n see_v natural_a effect_n attribute_v they_o to_o nature_n never_o think_v there_o be_v another_o author_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n see_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v he_o 3._o say_v isaiah_n so_o also_o heretic_n see_v the_o perfect_a appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n think_v not_o of_o seek_v any_o other_o substance_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v under_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o veil_n that_o cover_v god_n christian_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a affliction_n cover_v eternal_a reward_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v we_o temporal_a pleasure_n cover_v eternal_a pain_n which_o they_o do_v occasion_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o other_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o sundry_a way_n to_o we_o we_o xxviii_o christian_n reflection_n 1._o the_o wicked_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o blind_o to_o be_v lead_v along_o by_o their_o passion_n without_o know_v god_n or_o take_v any_o care_n to_o seek_v he_o do_v by_o themselves_o verify_v the_o fundamental_a faith_n that_o they_o oppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o oppose_v which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o which_o they_o precise_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o undoubted_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a truth_n that_o establish_v christianity_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o profane_a who_o live_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o 2._o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n consist_v in_o his_o use_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o it_o consist_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o and_o keep_v himself_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o heart_n 3._o 3._o many_o do_v err_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o that_o they_o take_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o error_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o believe_v a_o error_n but_o in_o follow_v one_o truth_n by_o exclude_v of_o another_o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o truth_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a which_o seem_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a and_o nevertheless_o subsist_v in_o a_o admirable_a order_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o truth_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o by_o heretic_n be_v the_o not_o know_v some_o of_o our_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v that_o not_o apprehend_v the_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o two_o opposite_a truth_n think_v own_v one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o other_o the_o nestorian_n will_v needs_o have_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o eutychian_o on_o the_o contrary_a teach_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o catholic_n be_v orthodox_n because_o they_o join_v both_o truth_n together_o of_o
repentance_n his_o book_n not_o be_v make_v to_o incline_v to_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o oblige_v thereunto_o but_o one_o be_v always_o bind_v not_o to_o divert_v any_o from_o it_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v his_o too_o extravagant_a opinion_n upon_o several_a thing_n one_o can_v in_o any_o manner_n excuse_v his_o heathenish_a opinion_n touch_v death_n for_o one_o must_v renounce_v all_o piety_n if_o one_o will_v at_o least_o die_v like_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n teach_v to_o die_v secure_o and_o in_o ease_n 44._o 44._o what_o usual_o deceive_v we_o in_o compare_v what_o be_v past_a heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o be_v see_v at_o present_a be_v that_o common_o one_o look_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n st._n theresius_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o crown_v with_o glory_n now_o that_o time_n have_v clear_v up_o thing_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_o so_o but_o at_o the_o time_n this_o great_a saint_n be_v persecute_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v athanasius_n and_o st._n theresius_n in_o her_o time_n be_v a_o religious_a person_n like_o the_o rest_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a 17._o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v st._n james_n to_o disabuse_v christian_n from_o this_o false_a idea_n that_o make_v we_o reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n as_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o condition_n they_o be_v saint_n say_v we_o it_o be_v not_o like_o we_o 45._o 45._o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o religion_n one_o must_v begin_v to_o instruct_v they_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o after_o that_o it_o be_v venerable_a and_o give_v it_o respect_n then_o render_v it_o lovely_a and_o create_v a_o desire_n to_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a then_o show_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v true_a show_v its_o holiness_n and_o antiquity_n by_o its_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v aimable_fw-fr because_o it_o promise_v the_o chief_a good._n 46._o 46._o one_o word_n of_o david_n or_o of_o moses_n like_o this_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n show_v what_o their_o soul_n desire_v let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o be_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v philosopher_n or_o christian_n a_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n determin_n all_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o the_o ambiguity_n may_v hold_v but_o no_o far_o 47._o 47._o to_o be_v cozen_v in_o think_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v it_o be_v false_a 48._o 48._o the_o way_n of_o live_v the_o easy_a according_a to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n as_o a_o religious_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o live_v so_o according_a to_o god_n nothing_o be_v pleasant_a than_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a employment_n and_o to_o enjoy_v great_a riches_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o live_v in_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 49._o 49._o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o type_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o new_a contain_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v they_o the_o figure_n be_v happiness_n the_o mean_n be_v repentance_n and_o yet_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n cum_fw-la amaritudinibus_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o sorrow_n 50._o 50._o the_o word_n galilee_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n before_o pilate_n give_v pilate_n occasion_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o herod_n wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hazard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n 51._o 51._o one_o tell_v i_o on_o a_o day_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n come_v from_o confession_n another_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n on_o this_o i_o think_v that_o of_o these_o two_o may_v be_v make_v one_o good_a and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o 52._o 52._o there_o be_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n when_o one_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n persecution_n which_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n 53._o 53._o as_o the_o two_o spring_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o two_o quality_n in_o he_o to_o cure_v they_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o nature_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o abate_v pride_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o destroy_v idleness_n by_o stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o passage_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o other_o of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o 3._o see_v if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v sloth_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o say_v be_v there_o not_o mercy_n in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n one_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 54._o 54._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o history_n of_o truth_n 55._o 55._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n libido_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la libido_fw-la sciendi_fw-la libido_fw-la dominandi_fw-la unhappy_a be_v that_o accurse_a land_n that_o be_v overflow_v and_o burn_v up_o rather_o than_o water_v with_o these_o three_o river_n of_o fire_n happy_a they_o who_o be_v on_o these_o river_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o they_o nor_o plunge_v into_o they_o but_o remain_v steadfast_o fix_v not_o stand_v but_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a and_o safe_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v and_o after_o have_v rest_v in_o safety_n stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o pride_n and_o who_o weep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o see_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o these_o perishable_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o dear_a country_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o continual_o breathe_v and_o thirst_v after_o in_o continuance_n of_o their_o exile_n 56_o 56_o some_o will_v say_v a_o miracle_n will_v confirm_v my_o faith_n man_n say_v so_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o reason_n bring_v from_o a_o great_a distance_n seem_v to_o limit_v our_o sight_n but_o do_v not_o when_o one_o more_o near_o consider_v they_o one_o begin_v to_o look_v far_o nothing_o stop_v the_o quickness_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n nor_o truth_n so_o general_a but_o it_o have_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v defective_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a to_o give_v we_o a_o pretence_n of_o apply_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a then_o there_o be_v some_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o say_v this_o be_v one_o and_o one_o must_v be_v very_o stupid_a not_o to_o discern_v it_o 57_o 57_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o figurative_a precept_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o figure_n and_o to_o establish_v truth_n shall_v only_o come_v to_o settle_v the_o figure_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v horrible_a 58._o 58._o the_o heart_n have_v its_o reason_n which_o reason_n do_v not_o comprehend_v one_o find_v it_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o find_v god_n and_o not_o reason_n see_v then_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v god_n know_v to_o the_o heart_n 59_o 59_o how_o many_o body_n have_v telescope_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bold_o question_v for_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o great_a
care_n of_o boast_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o one_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o little_a number_n of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o 13._o 13._o the_o mind_n believe_v natural_o and_o the_o will_n love_v natural_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o true_a object_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o false_a one_o 14._o 14._o many_o true_a thing_n be_v contradict_v many_o false_a thing_n pass_v without_o contradiction_n contradiction_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o fashood_n nor_o allowance_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o truth_n 15._o 15._o caesar_n i_o think_v be_v too_o old_a to_o think_v of_o conquer_a the_o world_n this_o dream_n be_v fit_a for_o alexander_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n hard_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o caesar_n may_v have_v be_v more_o stay_v 16._o 16._o all_o the_o world_n see_v one_o labour_n at_o incertainty_n by_o sea_n by_o land_n at_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o person_n that_o show_v one_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o montaigne_n see_v that_o one_o be_v displease_v at_o a_o dull_a head_n and_o that_o custom_n be_v all_o but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o effect_n those_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o regard_n to_o those_o that_o see_v the_o cause_n like_o those_o that_o have_v only_a eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n for_o effect_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o reason_n be_v only_o visible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n those_o effect_n be_v see_v this_o understanding_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o corporal_a sense_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul._n 17._o 17._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o absent_a pleasure_n cause_n inconstancy_n 18._o 18._o if_o we_o dream_v every_o night_n the_o same_o thing_n happy_o it_o may_v affect_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o tradesman_n be_v sure_o every_o night_n to_o dream_v twelve_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v dream_v twelve_o hour_n every_o night_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tradesman_n if_o we_o shall_v dream_v every_o night_n we_o be_v pursue_v by_o enemy_n and_o disturb_v by_o these_o frightning_n fancy_n and_o that_o we_o pass_v the_o day_n in_o sundry_a occupation_n as_o when_o one_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n one_o shall_v suffer_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o true_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o sleep_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o trouble_n effective_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v but_o because_o dream_n be_v all_o different_a and_o do_v vary_v what_o be_v there_o see_v do_v much_o less_o affect_v than_o what_o one_o see_v awake_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a but_o it_o change_v also_o but_o not_o so_o sudden_o or_o but_o seldom_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o travel_v and_o then_o one_o say_v i_o think_v i_o dream_v for_o life_n be_v a_o dream_n a_o little_a more_o inconstant_a 19_o 19_o king_n and_o prince_n recreate_v themselves_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o always_o on_o their_o throne_n that_o will_v weary_v they_o greatness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o better_a to_o be_v rellish_v 20._o 20._o my_o humour_n do_v not_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o wether_n i_o have_v my_o fair_a and_o foul_a wether_n within_o myself_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a success_n of_o my_o affair_n do_v move_v i_o much_o neither_o i_o sometime_o set_v myself_o against_o ill_a fortune_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o overcome_v it_o make_v i_o master_n it_o with_o pleasure_n whereas_o at_o other_o time_n i_o be_o indifferent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dissatisfy_v even_o in_o prosperity_n 21._o 21._o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n yet_o have_v make_v themselves_o law_n that_o they_o exact_o obey_v as_o for_o instance_n robber_n etc._n etc._n 22._o 22._o those_o great_a rapture_n of_o mind_n the_o soul_n sometime_o reach_v to_o be_v thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o unto_o it_o fly_v up_o but_o sudden_o fall_v back_o again_o 23._o 23._o man_v be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o beast_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v think_v a_o angel_n act_v the_o beast_n 24._o 24._o provide_v one_o know_v the_o chief_a passion_n of_o any_o body_n one_o may_v easy_o please_v he_o nevertheless_o every_o body_n have_v fancy_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o good_a even_o in_o the_o very_a idea_n he_o have_v of_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o variety_n that_o put_v those_o to_o a_o loss_n that_o will_v gain_v their_o affection_n 25._o 25._o a_o horse_n dont_fw-fr strive_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o emulation_n see_v betwixt_o horse_n in_o run_v a_o race_n but_o it_o do_v continue_v for_o put_v they_o up_o in_o a_o stable_a the_o ugly_a and_o dull_a will_v not_o therefore_o part_v with_o his_o oat_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o man_n their_o virtue_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o over_o other_o 26._o 26._o as_o one_o impair_v the_o mind_n so_o one_o also_o spoil_v the_o understanding_n our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o our_o discourse_n and_o company_n good_a or_o bad_a company_n do_v make_v or_o mar_v we_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n to_o mend_v and_o not_o spoil_v it_o and_o one_o can_v make_v this_o choice_n if_o one_o have_v not_o already_o form_v and_o not_o spoil_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o circle_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o 27._o 27._o one_o think_v natural_o one_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o attain_v the_o centre_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o embrace_v their_o circumference_n the_o visible_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n do_v surpass_v we_o visible_o but_o as_o it_o be_v we_o that_o do_v surpass_v little_a thing_n do_v think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v as_o much_o capacity_n requisite_a to_o attain_v to_o nothing_o as_o to_o arrive_v at_o all_o that_o that_o be_v infinite_a be_v require_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v they_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o last_o principle_n of_o thing_n may_v also_o attain_v to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v infinite_a the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o lead_v to_o the_o other_o the_o extremity_n meet_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n do_v rejoin_v and_o meet_v in_o god_n and_o in_o god_n alone_o man_n for_o instance_n have_v relation_n to_o all_o he_o know_v he_o have_v need_n of_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o time_n to_o dure_v motion_n to_o live_v element_n to_o compose_v he_o of_o heat_n and_o food_n to_o nourish_v he_o of_o air_n to_o breath_n he_o see_v the_o light_n he_o feel_v the_o body_n to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o know_v then_o what_o man_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v wherefore_o he_o require_v air_n to_o subsist_v and_o to_o know_v what_o air_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o flame_n can_v subsist_v without_o air_n then_o to_o know_v the_o one_o one_o must_v also_o know_v the_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o cause_v help_v and_o help_v mediate_o and_o immediate_o and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o one_o another_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o insensible_a band_n that_o bind_v the_o most_o distant_a and_o different_a thing_n i_o hold_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o part_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a without_o know_v distinct_o the_o several_a part_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v most_o contribute_v to_o our_o weakness_n of_o know_v thing_n be_v that_o they_o be_v single_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o opposite_a nature_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o part_n which_o reason_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v other_o than_o spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o we_o be_v simple_o corporeal_a this_o will_v
its_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o deserve_v thy_o anger_n but_o for_o the_o pain_n it_o endure_v which_o alone_o can_v be_v worthy_a of_o thy_o favour_n love_v my_o suffering_n lord_n and_o let_v my_o sorrow_n invite_v thou_o to_o visit_v i_o but_o to_o finish_v the_o preparation_n of_o thy_o abode_n grant_v o_o my_o saviour_n that_o if_o my_o body_n have_v that_o in_o common_a with_o thou_o that_o it_o suffer_v for_o my_o offence_n my_o soul_n may_v also_o have_v that_o in_o common_a with_o thou_o too_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o sadness_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o that_o so_o i_o may_v suffer_v with_o thou_o and_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o body_n and_o in_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v xi_o grant_v i_o the_o grace_n lord_n to_o join_v thy_o consolation_n to_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a i_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o saint_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o malediction_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n i_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o consolation_n without_o any_o suffer_a for_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o a_o fullness_n of_o evil_n without_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o judaisme_n but_o i_o desire_v lord_n to_o feel_v altogether_o the_o sadness_n of_o nature_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o thy_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o christianity_n let_v i_o not_o feel_v sadness_n without_o consolation_n but_o let_v i_o feel_v sadness_n and_o comfort_n both_o together_o that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o feel_v only_o thy_o consolation_n without_o any_o grief_n for_o lord_n thou_o do_v let_v the_o world_n languish_v without_o consolation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n now_o thou_o comforte_v and_o softenest_o the_o suffering_n of_o thy_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n and_o thou_o will_v fill_v with_o perfect_a happiness_n thy_o saint_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n these_o be_v the_o admirable_a step_n by_o which_o thou_o conducte_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o first_o make_v i_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o second_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o lord_n it_o be_v what_o i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o thou_o xii_o suffer_v not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distance_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o soul_n sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o body_n press_v by_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o not_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v both_o in_o my_o body_n and_o in_o my_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o shameful_a and_o yet_o more_o common_a in_o christian_n and_o even_o in_o myself_o than_o whilst_o thou_o do_v sweat_v blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n we_o live_v in_o pleasure_n that_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n to_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n solemn_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o thou_o that_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n persecute_v and_o crucify_a thou_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v thou_o do_v expose_v thyself_o to_o god_n anger_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o those_o i_o say_v that_o believe_v all_o these_o truth_n that_o consider_v thy_o body_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o thy_o executioner_n yet_o shall_v seek_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n with_o these_o same_o pleasure_n in_o this_o same_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v a_o man_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v the_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n how_o they_o can_v live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o full_a delight_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v be_v the_o murderer_n of_o he_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o sinful_a delight_n as_o those_o be_v wherein_o i_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n xiii_o take_v therefore_o from_o i_o lord_n the_o sorrow_n which_o self-love_n may_v give_v i_o for_o my_o own_o suffering_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o worldly_a thing_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o thy_o glory_n but_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o sorrow_n conformable_a unto_o thou_o let_v my_o suffering_n in_o some_o measure_n pacify_v thy_o anger_n make_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n let_v i_o not_o henceforth_o desire_v health_n nor_o life_n but_o that_o i_o may_v employ_v and_o end_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o i_o do_v ask_v health_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v dispose_v of_o my_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o my_o life_n and_o death_n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o thy_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o part_n thou_o only_o know_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o thou_o be_v the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n give_v unto_o i_o take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o perfect_a submission_n and_o holy_a confidence_n i_o may_v prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o eternal_a providence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v equal_o adore_v all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o thou_o fourteen_o grant_v o_o my_o god_n that_o in_o a_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o mind_n i_o may_v receive_v all_o sort_n of_o event_n because_o we_o do_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o that_o i_o can_v desire_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o without_o presumption_n and_o without_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n and_o liable_a to_o answer_v the_o consequence_n which_o in_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o have_v just_o hide_v from_o i_o lord_n i_o know_v i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o offend_v thou_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v know_v which_o be_v worst_a or_o best_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v best_a for_o i_o health_n or_o sickness_n riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n pass_v the_o skill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o discern_v and_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o i_o humble_o adore_v and_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o xv._n grant_v therefore_o lord_n that_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o may_v conform_v myself_o to_o thy_o will_n and_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o i_o be_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o suffering_n without_o they_o i_o can_v attain_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o thyself_o my_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o arrive_v thereunto_o by_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o thy_o suffering_n that_o thou_o be_v know_v to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v by_o suffering_n that_o thou_o do_v also_o know_v those_o that_o be_v thy_o disciple_n acknowledge_v i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o disciple_n in_o the_o pain_n which_o i_o suffer_v both_o in_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v and_o because_o nothing_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o thou_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o will_n and_o my_o suffering_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v suffer_v grant_v that_o i_o may_v become_v thou_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o fill_v i_o with_o thyself_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n enter_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bring_v thither_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o maintain_v in_o i_o what_o be_v yet_o behind_o to_o suffer_v of_o thy_o passion_n which_o thou_o do_v fulfil_v in_o thy_o member_n until_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o thy_o body_n
be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v eternal_a and_o indelible_a and_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v unless_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o feel_v be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v true_a this_o sense_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o know_v its_o own_o weakness_n it_o subsist_v and_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o soon_o or_o late_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o sincere_o own_v it_o and_o lament_n it_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o footstep_n of_o god_n that_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v never_o inform_v he_o neither_o what_o this_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o what_o be_v monsieur_n pascallâ—s_n â—s_z design_n he_o will_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v make_v they_o begin_v right_o to_o know_v themselves_o all_o other_o way_n though_o good_a yet_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o suitable_a and_o fit_a as_o this_o to_o their_o nature_n whereas_o this_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o existence_n and_o in_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n to_o depend_v of_o not_o doubt_v it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o his_o fragment_n and_o of_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v too_o imperfect_a and_o which_o only_o intimate_v the_o method_n he_o intend_v to_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o discourse_n he_o make_v one_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o design_v he_o speak_v almost_o two_o hour_n and_o though_o those_o who_o be_v present_a be_v person_n who_o admire_v not_o all_o they_o hear_v as_o every_o body_n will_v own_v if_o i_o name_v they_o yet_o they_o free_o confess_v they_o be_v transport_v at_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o this_o transient_a essay_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o great_a design_n any_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o also_o of_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o discover_v to_o they_o several_a thing_n that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o discern_v of_o monsieur_n pascall'_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o that_o little_a time_n make_v they_o not_o question_v in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o it_o will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v complete_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o what_o be_v real_a and_o on_o their_o part_n and_o he_o there_o be_v also_o add_v something_o of_o that_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o give_v new_a vigour_n or_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o happy_a moment_n wherein_o the_o most_o able_a do_v surpass_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a impression_n make_v that_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n then_o say_v to_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o of_o they_o eight_o year_n after_o that_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o shall_v be_v now_o relate_v have_v declare_v to_o they_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v and_o show_v how_o much_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o little_a man_n brain_n be_v capable_a of_o meta-physical_a dispute_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o historical_a proof_n and_o certain_a natural_a notion_n and_o thing_n of_o experience_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v most_o certain_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mahomet_n that_o it_o be_v true_a london_n be_v burn_v be_v thing_n will_v be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o to_o fear_v hazard_v one_o life_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o attain_v these_o sort_n of_o assurance_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o we_o be_v geometrician_n and_o shall_v nó_n less_o encourage_v we_o to_o act_n and_o it_o be_v only_o hereupon_o that_o we_o ground_n almost_o all_o we_o do_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o evident_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v among_o men._n according_a to_o his_o design_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o know_v themselves_o he_o begin_v by_o a_o description_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o very_o compendious_a yet_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v best_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a beside_o what_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o mention_v never_o do_v those_o who_o most_o of_o all_o debase_v man_n so_o full_o display_v his_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o never_o be_v his_o grandeur_n and_o privilege_n more_o full_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o have_v most_o strive_v to_o exalt_v he_o what_o be_v see_v in_o these_o fragment_n touch_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n pride_n envy_n vanity_n self-love_n the_o error_n of_o pagan_n the_o blindness_n of_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o what_o be_v therein_o see_v of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n of_o seek_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n all_o this_o show_v plain_o to_o what_o pitch_n he_o have_v study_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v know_v and_o study_v it_o much_o better_o have_v god_n give_v he_o time_n to_o have_v perfect_v his_o intend_a work._n let_v every_o one_o examine_v themselves_o serious_o on_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o collection_n and_o and_o let_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o one_o monsieur_n pascall_n suppose_v to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fancy_n to_o convince_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o what_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o monstrous_a composition_n of_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o this_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deface_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n together_o with_o so_o great_a a_o incapacity_n of_o know_v it_o can_v but_o surprise_v he_o that_o this_o pride_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o which_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o misery_n must_v needs_o astonish_v he_o that_o this_o slow_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n which_o tell_v he_o something_o be_v still_o want_v though_o he_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o it_o be_v do_v deject_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o dislike_v and_o which_o he_o can_v scarce_o resist_v when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o give_v he_o some_o disquiet_n if_o he_o do_v but_o look_v into_o himself_o how_o profane_a soever_o he_o be_v must_v needs_o abate_v one_o height_n and_o make_v he_o question_n if_o a_o nature_n so_o full_a of_o contrariety_n double_a and_o single_a all_o at_o once_o as_o he_o find_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o production_n of_o hazard_n or_o come_v such_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o creator_n although_o a_o man_n in_o this_o state_n be_v very_o far_o from_o know_v god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o what_o he_o know_v and_o this_o unknown_a thing_n may_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o one_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o who_o be_v set_v in_o this_o disposition_n be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o other_o proof_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v
with_o the_o more_o joy_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o gulf_n of_o misery_n wherein_o man_n be_v encompass_v and_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o those_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o delivery_n can_v find_v any_o rest_n it_o be_v against_o this_o surprise_v rest_n monsieur_n pascall_n most_o of_o all_o invey_v and_o one_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v against_o it_o in_o all_o his_o write_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o eloquence_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o listen_v to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o be_v concern_v and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o resolution_n and_o that_o say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o serious_o consider_v it_o can_v scarce_o avoid_v be_v shake_v and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o good_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suppose_v that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v not_o rest_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o true_a state_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v give_v he_o any_o light_n and_o first_o examine_v what_o those_o have_v say_v who_o be_v call_v philosopher_n but_o he_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o true_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o true_a one_o because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o false_a happiness_n can_v be_v like_o it_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o among_o they_o attain_v to_o know_v man_n be_v bear_v miserable_a none_o of_o they_o ever_o think_v of_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v after_o it_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o some_o of_o they_o figure_v man_n great_a notwithstanding_o what_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o of_o low_a and_o mean._n other_o again_o represent_v he_o vile_a notwithstanding_o the_o instinct_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v disposer_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n other_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_a without_o recovery_n some_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o thing_n other_o that_o he_o be_v of_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n that_o speak_v so_o well_o of_o he_o but_o that_o every_o body_n find_v in_o himself_o the_o quite_o contrary_a man_n not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o herein_o nor_o yet_o to_o give_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o inquiry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v from_o who_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v information_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n make_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o maker_n that_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o original_a and_o of_o his_o design_n in_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o age_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o religion_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o affect_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n he_o comprehend_v something_o of_o that_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o sovereign_n good_a if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n in_o case_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a religion_n but_o instead_o thereof_o what_o find_v he_o in_o his_o inquiry_n religion_n that_o take_v rise_v with_o certain_a people_n and_o expire_v with_o they_o religion_n wherein_o several_a god_n be_v adore_v and_o god_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v nothing_o divine_a nor_o spiritual_a in_o they_o which_o tolerate_v vice_n which_o sometime_o be_v settle_v by_o force_n sometime_o by_o falsehood_n religion_n without_o authority_n without_o proof_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a have_v nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a carnal_a worship_n all_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n savour_v of_o man_n and_o whole_o displease_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o which_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o do_v serve_v only_o more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v whereunto_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n do_v extend_v to_o conclude_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v any_o choice_n or_o to_o fix_v his_o rest_n on_o any_o of_o those_o he_o see_v he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o at_o once_o to_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n when_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o dispair_n he_o discover_v a_o certain_a people_n which_o of_o a_o sudden_a draw_v his_o attention_n by_o a_o great_a many_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o which_o monsieur_n pascall_n observe_v so_o many_o thing_n throughout_o his_o thought_n and_o whole_a book_n that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o curiosity_n one_o can_v choose_v but_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o it_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o issue_v all_o from_o one_o man_n they_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a care_n of_o not_o make_v alliance_n with_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o by_o preserve_v their_o genealogy_n they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o history_n worthy_a of_o credit_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o history_n of_o one_o sole_a family_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o great_a confusion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o family_n so_o numerous_a that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o deceit_n use_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v discover_v and_o make_v it_o know_v moreover_o this_o history_n be_v the_o old_a of_o any_o it_o can_v have_v borrow_a any_o thing_n of_o other_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o deserve_v a_o peculiar_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n with_o half_a a_o eye_n one_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v but_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o this_o be_v true._n the_o more_o one_o examine_v those_o the_o more_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v whereas_o the_o more_o this_o be_v search_v into_o it_o confirm_v itself_o and_o become_v undeniable_a and_o to_o conclude_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o mountain_n and_o of_o man_n create_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n one_o must_v have_v very_o little_a judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o moment_n in_o suspense_n which_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v true._n this_o man_n overjoy_v of_o this_o discovery_n resolve_v to_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o his_o chief_a stay_n and_o present_o find_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o people_n govern_v themselves_o by_o one_o only_a book_n which_o contain_v both_o its_o history_n its_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o so_o compact_a and_o inseparable_a that_o he_o the_o more_o admire_v it_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v he_o no_o soon_o open_v this_o book_n but_o with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o people_n he_o there_o also_o find_v that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o his_o maker_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v all_o other_o creature_n under_o his_o subjection_n that_o he_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o by_o consequence_n endow_v he_o with_o knowledge_n and_o light_n and_o capable_a of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n free_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n for_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v what_o signify_v the_o resemblance_n to_o god_n which_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n enliven_v he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a
and_o intelligible_a life_n where_o of_o his_o essence_n be_v compose_v to_o say_v truth_n here_o be_v many_o doubt_n remove_v and_o that_o very_o easy_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o few_o atom_n be_v thing_n doubtless_o not_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o explain_v the_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o production_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n the_o curious_a fabric_n of_o man_n body_n and_o more_o especial_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thought_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o eternity_n and_o these_o atom_n do_v appear_v to_o hang_v so_o well_o together_o and_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o happy_a will_v this_o man_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o condition_n this_o beginning_n of_o discover_v truth_n may_v succeed_v but_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v on_o a_o rest_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v as_o much_o to_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o incertainty_n he_o be_v in_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v full_o into_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o the_o great_a exactness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o can_v sufficient_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n do_v comprise_v many_o and_o great_a thing_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o but_o a_o very_a short_a one_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n to_o make_v the_o small_a thing_n look_v big_a and_o that_o any_o one_o else_o will_v have_v think_v it_o unbecoming_a to_o treat_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n so_o unconcerned_o he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v this_o man_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n choose_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n that_o he_o so_o little_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o value_n on_o himself_o by_o flatter_v his_o reader_n or_o in_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o what_o he_o say_v or_o take_v any_o heed_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o strange_a or_o rather_o so_o singular_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v doubtless_o deserve_v extraordinary_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o whoever_o can_v treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o value_n consist_v in_o their_o own_o truth_n without_o have_v need_n of_o other_o ornament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v either_o well_o know_v or_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v nevertheless_o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n that_o can_v scarce_o be_v surmount_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o work_n man_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n before_o recite_v yet_o one_o find_v himself_o so_o quite_o another_o thing_n that_o one_o know_v not_o scarce_o what_o to_o think_v very_o far_o from_o take_v one_o self_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v find_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v ourselves_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o find_v ourselves_o incline_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o resemble_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v be_v but_o little_o enlighten_v shall_v we_o stop_v our_o inquiry_n here_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a negligence_n and_o guilt_n not_o to_o make_v far_a progress_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o inquiry_n for_o this_o very_o first_o view_n that_o it_o be_v god_n make_v we_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n that_o nothing_o but_o fear_n of_o find_v more_o than_o we_o seek_v for_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o inquire_v more_o distinct_o into_o it_o this_o very_a man_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n think_v uncapable_a of_o this_o great_a fear_n of_o know_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o too_o well_o know_v his_o inability_n of_o himself_o to_o determine_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n stop_v not_o there_o and_o stay_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o he_o perceive_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o same_o man_n we_o describe_v to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o much_o master_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o soon_o know_v his_o maker_n but_o he_o offend_v he_o the_o first_o use_n he_o make_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o gift_n as_o liberty_n be_v to_o transgress_v the_o very_a first_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a forget_v what_o may_v just_o be_v think_v a_o creature_n owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v but_o new_o take_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o creator_n he_o aspire_v to_o quit_v his_o dependence_n and_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n to_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n god_n be_v please_v to_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n aspire_v to_o become_v his_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v nor_o much_o wisdom_n to_o comprehend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o it_o deserve_v for_o beside_o the_o death_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v threaten_v he_o also_o fall_v into_o a_o deplorable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o show_v than_o by_o that_o bitter_a irony_n that_o he_o have_v the_o grief_n to_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o continue_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o creator_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o of_o become_v like_o he_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o same_o moment_n he_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o right_o improve_v his_o understanding_n become_v obnubilate_v god_n hide_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n he_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o slave_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v he_o only_o retain_v a_o faint_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n to_o he_o but_o to_o increase_v his_o torment_n he_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o find_v himself_o whole_o uncapable_a of_o do_v good_a at_o last_o he_o become_v that_o incomprehensible_a monster_n call_v man_n and_o moreover_o impart_v more_o and_o more_o his_o corruption_n to_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o he_o replenish_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o poor_a blind_a guilty_a creature_n like_o himself_o it_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o monsieur_n pascall_n suppose_v that_o one_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v allure_v by_o so_o great_a a_o view_n and_o represent_v it_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o also_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v therein_o treat_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o render_v this_o book_n remarkable_a and_o worthy_a of_o respect_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o describe_v in_o its_o greatness_n and_o in_o its_o misery_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n whatever_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o study_v himself_o he_o therein_o find_v it_o very_o clear_o the_o read_n hereof_o have_v create_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o not_o only_o discern_v more_o plain_o what_o he_o already_o have_v see_v but_o he_o also_o find_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o think_v of_o and_o that_o be_v never_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o great_a inquiry_n after_o they_o then_o he_o not_o only_o admire_v this_o book_n shall_v make_v man_n know_v himself_o better_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v to_o purpose_n treat_v of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o that_o it_o make_v he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o far_o above_o what_o he_o think_v he_o to_o
better_a to_o give_v true_a comfort_n than_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v they_o teach_v those_o remedy_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n all_o the_o rest_n teach_v some_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v all_o those_o that_o trust_v therein_o whereas_o these_o with_o a_o sincerity_n that_o no_o deceiver_n ever_o dare_v pretend_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v unclean_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v corruption_n and_o whilst_o we_o act_v only_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v undoubted_o stoop_v to_o the_o same_o passion_n they_o command_v we_o to_o surmount_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v implore_v this_o strength_n of_o god_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o send_v a_o redeemer_n unto_o man_n who_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o will_v repair_v this_o weakness_n and_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o they_o how_o excellent_a a_o design_n be_v hear_v and_o how_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n can_v share_v in_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o view_v it_o all_o at_o once_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v its_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o state_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o maker_n he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o creation_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v transmit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v bear_v perverse_a and_o corrupt_a as_o be_v too_o evident_o see_v they_o retain_v some_o glimmer_n of_o their_o first_o greatness_n and_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o it_o they_o find_v no_o ability_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n they_o find_v themselves_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o god_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o they_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o mediator_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o great_a reconciliation_n what_o can_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n do_v herein_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v better_o conceive_v and_o those_o that_o speak_v so_o how_o little_a proof_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v several_a to_o who_o the_o very_a mention_v of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o convince_v for_o indeed_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o appear_v easy_a to_o be_v invent_v whoever_o will_v but_o narrow_o examine_v it_o one_o only_o need_v see_v what_o the_o able_a man_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o after_o see_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stamp_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n in_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v use_v herein_o the_o same_o exactness_n of_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o agree_v that_o as_o for_o thing_n which_o fall_v within_o our_o sphere_n we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o sentiment_n that_o make_v we_o judge_v at_o first_o sight_n if_o what_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o man_n whether_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o custom_n no_o matter_n it_o never_o deceive_v we_o for_o instance_n if_o in_o a_o mountain_n in_o some_o remote_a island_n we_o shall_v find_v step_n regular_o cut_v in_o a_o rock_n or_o some_o strange_a character_n engrave_v we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v man_n there_o before_o we_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n nevertheless_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o two_o infinite_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a and_o if_o we_o judge_v so_o well_o without_o art_n why_o dont_fw-fr we_o extend_v far_o the_o principle_n that_o lead_v we_o thereunto_o and_o discern_v by_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v that_o these_o great_a idea_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_n from_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v but_o because_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a accustom_a to_o thing_n they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v they_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o expect_v they_o shall_v present_o submit_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o count_v for_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a that_o with_o a_o design_n to_o impose_v on_o man_n all_o thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v employ_v let_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a moses_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o withal_o so_o learned_a shall_v of_o their_o own_o head_n go_v about_o to_o invent_v a_o thing_n so_o incomprehensible_a as_o original_a sin_n and_o which_o appear_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o relate_v so_o many_o wonder_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o attribute_n to_o god_n a_o expedient_a so_o strange_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n at_o least_o let_v they_o do_v themselves_o right_a and_o for_o the_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o of_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n they_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o uncapable_a by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o determine_v whether_o transmission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o all_o do_v consist_v be_v unjust_a or_o impossible_a and_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o esteem_v and_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o happy_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v they_o instead_o of_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o poor_a reason_n which_o so_o easy_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o need_v only_o examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o history_n for_o convince_a proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o once_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o injustice_n because_o his_o will_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o but_o only_o if_o those_o who_o insure_v we_o on_o god_n behalf_n that_o it_o be_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v that_o one_o have_v proof_n those_o thing_n be_v unjust_a and_o impossible_a to_o show_v they_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v real_a to_o show_v they_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o impossible_a it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v deceive_v and_o what_o indeed_o deceive_v they_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v strange_o limit_v see_v there_o be_v no_o far_a dispute_n among_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o brethren_n where_o all_o duty_n be_v equal_a and_o reciprocal_a and_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v a_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n towards_o the_o creature_n where_o the_o rule_n and_o right_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o they_o dare_v not_o boast_v full_o to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v and_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v their_o proof_n instead_o of_o be_v demonstrative_a they_o be_v only_o at_o best_a nothing_o but_o reason_v of_o a_o metaphysical_a nature_n ground_v on_o principle_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o uncertain_a whereas_o what_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o certainty_n and_o entire_a evidence_n reason_n and_o good_a sense_n oblige_v they_o to_o begin_v by_o these_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o they_o find_v themselves_o convince_v that_o they_o
be_v hitherto_o say_v may_v occasion_v any_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o only_o know_v to_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v prophecy_n how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o show_v their_o meaning_n and_o with_o what_o ease_n and_o facility_n he_o make_v they_o be_v understand_v at_o large_a be_v also_o best_o sensible_a of_o the_o public_a loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n i_o very_o well_o know_v these_o scatter_a glimmer_a light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o his_o thought_n will_v give_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o the_o volume_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o may_v be_v but_o very_a few_o will_v believe_v i_o but_o those_o who_o know_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o memory_n i_o can_v therefore_o bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o diligent_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o the_o occasion_n above_o mention_v be_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v the_o obscurity_n which_o seem_v therein_o be_v so_o order_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_a to_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o enlighten_v some_o and_o to_o darken_v other_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o it_o almost_o throughout_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o express_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n also_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o right_o comprehend_v it_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o show_v the_o superior_a spirit_n wherewith_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o have_v be_v inspire_v see_v that_o have_v they_o combine_v all_o together_o and_o that_o afterward_o they_o have_v change_v they_o can_v never_o have_v contrive_v any_o thing_n better_o that_o nothing_o but_o obscurity_n shall_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o only_o seek_v therein_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o afford_v much_o light_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v it_o have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v create_v all_o man_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o anger_n it_o become_v not_o condemn_v person_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o what_o render_v we_o very_o guilty_a and_o admirable_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n wherein_o the_o jew_n remain_v be_v unintelligible_a in_o several_a place_n and_o have_v so_o little_a coherence_n that_o one_o must_v already_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v blind_v by_o it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o part_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n and_o inseparable_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o that_o one_o must_v also_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o beside_o this_o obscurity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n can_v hinder_v but_o with_o a_o moderate_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a sincerity_n one_o may_v receive_v as_o much_o light_n as_o be_v needful_a let_v we_o fancy_n this_o man_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n will_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o cloud_n dissipate_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o well_o consider_v all_o he_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o what_o at_o first_o seem_v difficult_a by_o what_o he_o find_v afterward_o more_o clear_a all_o this_o great_a mystery_n present_o unfold_v itself_o and_o appear_v open_a and_o clear_a to_o he_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o he_o therein_o find_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o after_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_o promise_v and_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o go_v on_o manifest_v itself_o so_o far_o till_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o become_v the_o centre_n whereto_o all_o do_v tend_v for_o soon_o after_o he_o find_v this_o same_o promise_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o reiterated_a again_o to_o jacob_n with_o assurance_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n of_o who_o this_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v moreover_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n full_o persuade_v of_o this_o hope_n and_o expect_v this_o great_a king_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v to_o load_v they_o with_o riches_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n david_n come_v after_o and_o write_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o his_o psalm_n point_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o incessant_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v then_o come_v the_o prophet_n who_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v go_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o people_n be_v short_o to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n shall_v see_v light._n it_o also_o appear_v clear_o to_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o assist_v to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v let_v the_o dew_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n as_o the_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n thereupon_o they_o admire_v the_o name_n give_v this_o man_n eternal_a king_n prince_n of_o peace_n father_n everlasting_a god_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o cyrus_n of_o alexander_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n serve_v only_o to_o put_v the_o universe_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n to_o conclude_v he_o see_v the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n so_o many_o assurance_n of_o the_o share_n they_o have_v therein_o what_o then_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o promise_a redeemer_n can_v be_v the_o conqueror_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n he_o be_v to_o bestow_v and_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o destroy_v can_v not_o be_v temporal_a riches_n and_o enemy_n and_o that_o only_o a_o mere_a winner_n of_o battle_n be_v but_o a_o unfit_a object_n for_o such_o great_a preparation_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n only_o can_v perform_v it_o but_o when_o after_o a_o expectation_n of_o four_o thousend_v year_n heaven_n open_v to_o send_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o man_n it_o be_v for_o i_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v i_o that_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o this_o preparation_n and_o have_v it_o be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v true_a in_o obscurity_n he_o live_v in_o poverty_n he_o die_v in_o shame_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o veil_v his_o divinity_n which_o he_o sufficient_o manifest_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a not_o to_o discern_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o of_o holiness_n have_v there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o so_o divine_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o life_n that_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v charm_v with_o it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o true_a virtue_n nor_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n without_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v
please_v to_o veil_v his_o conduct_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o mingle_v light_n with_o obscurity_n that_o it_o shall_v most_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o rest_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o hide_v himself_o ought_v never_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a till_o first_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v scarce_o give_v over_o count_v for_o nought_o the_o miserable_a riches_n which_o some_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o begin_v to_o believe_v poverty_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a that_o disgrace_n and_o oppression_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o good_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v but_o offend_v god_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o how_o to_o please_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o obscurity_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o object_n of_o contradiction_n to_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o what_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n he_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o life_n without_o have_v wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o only_o give_v he_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o science_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n esteem_v great_a among_o man_n he_o make_v he_o be_v think_v a_o deceiver_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o forsake_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v public_o and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n how_o can_v he_o better_a disguise_n he_o to_o those_o who_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v true_a wisdom_n but_o he_o also_o make_v he_o command_v the_o sea_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o wind_n yea_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o death_n he_o make_v he_o know_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v they_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o misery_n he_o make_v he_o live_v without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n have_v not_o the_o least_o pretext_n of_o accuse_v he_o he_o make_v he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a what_o can_v there_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o love_v true_a greatness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o conclude_v because_o all_o age_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o obscurity_n for_o some_o and_o of_o light_n for_o other_o he_o will_v have_v his_o history_n and_o life_n write_v by_o none_o but_o his_o disciple_n to_o render_v it_o suspicious_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a of_o all_o history_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a for_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o vast_a field_n of_o dispute_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o they_o must_v be_v cheat_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o believe_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n to_o that_o very_a end_n can_v they_o be_v deceive_v to_o know_v if_o they_o themselves_o heal_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a what_o other_o or_o great_a sign_n can_v they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o believe_v during_o his_o life_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o better_o advise_v after_o his_o death_n see_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o god_n that_o be_v master_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n who_o only_o call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o rest_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n after_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o promise_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v far_o bold_a according_o they_o declare_v if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v all_o they_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v thence_o they_o draw_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o constancy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o even_o impossible_a but_o they_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o they_o see_v he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o they_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o they_o suffer_v and_o by_o repose_v thereon_o the_o great_a work_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o happy_a success_n this_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o all_o believe_v so_o strong_o a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o whereof_o the_o eye_n only_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n do_v they_o all_o dream_v it_o in_o one_o night_n for_o they_o all_o declare_v they_o see_v he_o and_o we_o think_v they_o be_v all_o honest_a men._n be_v it_o a_o ghost_n that_o deceive_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n or_o be_v it_o some_o impostor_n that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o who_o afterward_o find_v mean_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o common_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceiver_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v natural_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v bear_v such_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o prone_a to_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n which_o too_o often_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v real_a but_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o natural_o love_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o the_o natural_a inclination_n tend_v to_o speak_v what_o one_o know_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o one_o believe_v that_o be_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o whereas_o for_o lie_v there_o must_v be_v deliberation_n and_o design_n one_o must_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v and_o it_o be_v see_v such_o man_n never_o lie_v but_o for_o interest_n or_o for_o honour_n and_o then_o too_o because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v seem_v probable_a and_o that_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v especial_o if_o the_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o lie_n for_o pleasure_n they_o never_o think_v but_o of_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o moment_n not_o ground_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a upon_o their_o lye._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v of_o
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o authority_n do_v their_o merit_n or_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v they_o invent_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v gainsay_v and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o can_v have_v give_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a allegation_n and_o how_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a upon_o such_o a_o ground_n to_z attack_z all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o attempt_v to_o change_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o very_a world_n and_o ground_v on_o as_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o public_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v deem_v private_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o shall_v be_v cheat_n to_o form_v such_o a_o strange_a design_n they_o must_v also_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o fraud_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o since_o appear_v to_o be_v they_o will_v but_o the_o better_a have_v see_v what_o there_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v consider_v man_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o promise_n or_o threat_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o great_a extravagance_n for_o pleasure_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o unavoidable_a death_n whether_o the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v or_o whether_o it_o succeed_v to_o their_o desire_n i_o will_v not_o now_o engage_v in_o speak_v any_o far_o of_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v touch_v the_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n whereupon_o monsieur_n pascall_n have_v leave_v such_o fine_a remark_n but_o such_o as_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n prophecy_n and_o find_v the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n that_o he_o will_v still_o therein_o have_v make_v new_a discovery_n what_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o their_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o their_o write_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o religion_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v now_o in_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a only_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a man_n be_v i_o as_o capable_a as_o i_o be_o deficient_a to_o supply_v wherein_o he_o fall_v short_a this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o do_v it_o that_o will_v be_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o he_o only_o begin_v to_o describe_v but_o though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o imperfect_o and_o how_o ill_o soever_o we_o have_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v and_o be_v even_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o their_o reason_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n nor_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n better_o support_v in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v what_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n at_o large_a as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o at_o once_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n observe_v the_o long_a succession_n and_o train_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o this_o so_o continue_v a_o history_n be_v the_o ancient_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v without_o prejudice_n for_o one_o must_v decline_v one_o part_n to_o which_o we_o must_v willing_o renounce_v if_o one_o do_v themselves_o right_a that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o one_o see_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o this_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n we_o be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o hinder_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o be_v link_v in_o a_o chain_n and_o have_v dependence_n one_o on_o another_o and_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o only_o for_o natural_a and_o moral_a truth_n but_o also_o for_o truth_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a point_n of_o eternity_n and_o space_n they_o make_v a_o body_n that_o all_o at_o once_o subsist_v for_o god._n so_o that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o their_o understanding_n bound_v and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v plain_o discover_v the_o large_a continent_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o their_o view_n like_o a_o country_n in_o a_o geographical_a map_n they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o right_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v extreme_o evident_a and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n but_o see_v god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereto_o oblige_v they_o must_v comply_v with_o their_o state_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o must_v at_o least_o act_n reasonable_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o limit_v understanding_n without_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o extremity_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o together_o can_v they_o but_o once_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o very_o far_o from_o resist_v as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o bright_a light_n that_o certain_a connection_n cast_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v easy_o own_v they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o any_o moderate_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a light_n that_o the_o convince_a proof_n be_v real_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o difficulty_n but_o bare_a negation_n occasion_v by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v other_o proof_n that_o leave_v no_o obscurity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o those_o that_o give_v light_a sufficient_a to_o show_v something_o after_o which_o whatever_a doubt_n remain_v it_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o what_o one_o see_v be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o instruct_v and_o can_v make_v every_o thing_n clear_a or_o of_o he_o that_o will_v see_v and_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o yet_o do_v subsist_v though_o they_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o instance_n to_o dispute_v against_o demonstration_n because_o they_o may_v have_v consequence_n the_o connection_n whereof_o may_v not_o appear_v very_o plain_a to_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a but_o in_o religion_n probable_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o be_v most_o know_v in_o nature_n be_v that_o almost_o all_o we_o know_v that_o subsist_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o past_o certain_a bound_n although_o we_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o hand_n whereas_o religion_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o what_o we_o do_v comprehend_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o justice_n of_o which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o safety_n and_o those_o that_o be_v displease_v at_o our_o submission_n to_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v know_v their_o unreasonableness_n see_v one_o desire_n it_o not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o have_v show_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o proof_n that_o one_o must_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o reason_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o bold_a
retain_v the_o design_n of_o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v one_o word_n if_o he_o stir_v it_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v only_a word_n that_o he_o before_o have_v form_v in_o his_o head_n and_o that_o be_v put_v together_o will_v signify_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v put_v they_o together_o though_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o so_o will_v not_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o will_v that_o their_o put_v together_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n see_v here_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o multiplication_n and_o yet_o whereto_o it_o be_v impossible_a chance_n shall_v ever_o attain_v and_o what_o be_v admirable_a be_v that_o this_o divers_a assemble_v of_o letter_n that_o compose_v a_o speech_n of_o cicero_n extend_v to_o all_o language_n be_v incomparable_o in_o much_o great_a number_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n that_o the_o precedent_n speak_v and_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o speech_n may_v be_v hit_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o this_o man_n find_v out_o but_o it_o be_v as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o range_v these_o letter_n at_o hazard_n be_v itself_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o chance_n and_o that_o this_o man_n that_o speak_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o will_n and_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n thereto_o hazard_n never_o make_v a_o man_n act_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o lift_v he_o above_o his_o understanding_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o wager_n that_o rome_n be_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o hazard_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o for_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o city_n so_o call_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v so_o but_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o say_v so_o and_o that_o also_o have_v some_o end_n or_o other_o in_o say_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o hazard_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o know_v this_o city_n be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o hazard_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o have_v reason_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o lie_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o urge_v this_o any_o far_a it_o will_v but_o weaken_v its_o force_n to_o dilate_v more_o upon_o it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o at_o first_o view_n but_o one_o may_v bold_o affirm_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v as_o much_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o if_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v there_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v thing_n not_o demonstrable_a which_o be_v more_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v say_v than_o demonstration_n themselves_o christian_n religion_n be_v undoubted_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o whosoever_o have_v understanding_n knowledge_n and_o read_v sufficient_a and_o will_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o make_v it_o out_o for_o let_v one_o serious_o think_v of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o have_v accure_v for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereof_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o history_n that_o contain_v what_o be_v know_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o the_o verity_n whereof_o have_v never_o be_v question_v by_o any_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reflection_n nature_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o event_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o manner_n how_o thing_n have_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o of_o the_o style_n uniformity_n and_o education_n of_o those_o that_o have_v transmit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o we_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n also_o concern_v what_o relate_v to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n let_v the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v consider_v which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o holy_a person_n notion_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o think_v express_v and_o act_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o you_o will_v think_v thâ—m_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n the_o original_a perfection_n they_o so_o peculiar_o enjoy_v show_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o savour_v good_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o weak_a imitation_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abjuration_n be_v only_o a_o gross_a depravation_n of_o their_o solid_a work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o we_o believe_v be_v establish_v have_v hitherto_o subsist_v do_v yet_o subsist_v and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n subsist_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o conclude_v let_v all_o that_o so_o many_o great_a man_n have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v sum_v up_o and_o let_v what_o they_o omit_v be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o be_v but_o just_a because_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n not_o admit_v he_o to_o see_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o he_o discover_v do_v infallible_o show_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v i_o say_v let_v they_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o serious_o ponder_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o proof_n may_v be_v show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v more_o convince_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o propo_fw-it sition_n of_o geometry_n if_o one_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v we_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o geometry_n one_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o these_o proof_n several_o be_v not_o indubitable_a nevertheless_o be_v put_v together_o they_o have_v such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o do_v more_o full_o convince_v one_o reason_n than_o all_o that_o do_v that_o geometrician_n call_v demonstration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o proof_n of_o geometry_n do_v only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n impose_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n without_o diffuse_v any_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n nor_o show_v the_o thing_n plain_o whereas_o these_o do_v as_o one_o may_v say_v lay_v it_o open_v before_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o we_o comprehend_v they_o with_o more_o care_n and_o safety_n than_o we_o can_v principle_n of_o geometry_n whereto_o few_o head_n do_v reach_v insomuch_o as_o infallible_a as_o these_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o be_v geomatrician_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o puzzle_v and_o deceive_v in_o they_o finis_fw-la at_o port_n royal_a des_n champ._n this_o thorn_n be_v at_o port_n royal_a in_o suburb_n st._n james_n be_v at_o paris_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v thought_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 118._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 8._o 16._o 8._o 14._o mat._n 11._o 6._o 14._o 10._o gen._n 12._o 3._o ibid._n 22._o 3._o 8._o luk._n 2._o 32._o psal_n 127._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 28._o jer._n 23._o 7._o isa_n 15._o 7._o jer._n 31._o 33._o ide_n 32_o 40._o isa_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n ide_n 65._o 2._o deut._n 28._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 17._o ezek._n 30._o 3._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 11._o mal._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 9_o 6._o mich._n 5._o 2._o isa_n 6._o 8_o 29._o isa_n 42._o 55._o isa_n 53._o isa_n 28._o 26._o isa_n 8._o 14._o ibid._n 15._o psal_n 117._o dan._n 2._o 35._o zach._n 11._o 12._o psal_n 68_o &_o 22._o 21._o 17_o 18_o 19_o oze_n 6._o 3._o psal_n 110._o psal_n 2._o 2._o isa_n 60._o 10._o jer._n 31._o 36._o joh._n 19_o 15._o isa_n 8._o 14._o deut._n 19_o 20._o isa_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 10._o 17._o jer._n 4._o 4._o deut._n 30._o 6._o gen._n 17._o 11._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 32._o 20_o 21._o isa_n 65._o psas_n 72._o amos._n 5._o isa_n 66._o jer._n 6._o 20._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 1_o king_n 15._o oze_n 6._o 6._o jer_n 31._o 31._o isa_n 43._o jer._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 12_o 13._o mal._n 1._o 10_o 11._o psal_n 109._o isa_n 56._o oze_n 3._o jer._n 31._o 16._o rom._n 19_o isa_n 43._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 27._o deut._n 13._o 2_o 3_o and_o mar._n 9_o 38._o joh._n 15._o 24._o joh._n 3._o 2._o isa_n 1._o 18._o ibid._n 5._o 4._o john._n 10._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o apoc._n 2._o 17._o isa_n 45._o 15._o isa_n 53_o 3._o prov._n 8._o joel_n 2._o psal_n 81._o isa_n 40._o eccles_n 3._o 18._o mat._n 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 2._o john_n 4._o 3._o ezekiel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gen._n 8._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 14._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 7._o psal_n 39_o 7_o 8_o 9_o luk._n 24._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 8._o ibid._n phil._n 3._o 20._o
will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v he_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v see_v you_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o only_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o i_o do_v doubt_n by_o the_o usual_a way_n that_o you_o discourse_v daily_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o side_n you_o shall_v take_v in_o discuss_v this_o important_a point_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god._n you_o say_v we_o be_v incapable_a of_o know_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o there_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la but_o which_o side_n shall_v we_o take_v reason_v you_o say_v can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a chaos_n that_o separate_v we_o at_o this_o infinite_a distance_n there_o will_v a_o chance_n happen_v cross_n or_o pile_n what_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o reason_v you_o can_v assure_v one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n you_o can_v deny_v neither_o of_o both_o do_v not_o then_o blame_v those_o of_o falsehood_n that_o have_v make_v a_o choice_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v if_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o or_o choose_a wrong_n no_o you_o will_v say_v but_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o have_v make_v this_o choice_n but_o for_o make_v any_o choice_n and_o as_o well_o he_o that_o take_v cross_a as_o he_o that_o take_v pile_n have_v both_o do_v ill_o the_o best_a way_n have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v lay_v at_o all_o say_v you_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n we_o must_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o liberty_n you_o be_v embark_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v god_n be_v be_v to_o lay_v he_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v you_o bet_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o loss_n and_o gain_n in_o bet_v to_o believe_v god_n be_v if_o you_o win_v you_o win_v all_o if_o you_o lose_v you_o lose_v nothing_o lay_v then_o that_o he_o be_v without_o hesitate_v well_o i_o must_v lay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o risk_v too_o much_o let_v we_o see_v see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a hazard_n in_o win_v and_o lose_v have_v you_o but_o two_o life_n to_o win_v for_o one_o you_o may_v well_o lay_v and_o be_v there_o ten_o to_o be_v gain_v you_o will_v be_v very_o unwise_a not_o to_o venture_v your_o life_n to_o win_v ten_o at_o a_o game_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hazard_n of_o lose_v than_o win_v but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o life_n infinite_o happy_a to_o be_v win_v with_o the_o like_a hazard_n of_o win_v as_o of_o lose_v and_o what_o you_o risk_a be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n and_o short_a continuance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o spare_v it_o in_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o one_o shall_v win_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a one_o do_v venture_v and_o that_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o one_o shall_v win_v do_v equal_a the_o finite_a good_a which_o one_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v uncertain_a this_o be_v not_o true_a all_o gamester_n do_v venture_v certain_a in_o hope_n to_o win_v and_o yet_o he_o certain_o risk_n the_o finite_a to_o gain_v uncertain_o the_o infinite_a without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o a_o infinity_n of_o distance_n betwixt_o this_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o win_v that_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v indeed_o infinity_n betwixt_o the_o certainty_n of_o gain_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o lose_v but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o win_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o venture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o win_v and_o lose_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o hazard_n of_o one_o side_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o the_o game_n be_v equal_a and_o then_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o play_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o game_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infinite_o distant_a and_o so_o our_o proposition_n be_v in_o full_a force_n when_o the_o finite_a only_o be_v hazard_v at_o a_o play_n where_o there_o be_v as_o much_o probability_n of_o win_v as_o lose_v and_o the_o infinity_o to_o be_v win_v this_o be_v demonstration_n and_o if_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o admit_v truth_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o i_o own_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v there_o not_o yet_o other_o mean_n of_o see_v more_o clear_o yes_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o clear_a those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v you_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a in_o such_o a_o state_n but_o then_o they_o be_v often_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_a but_o who_o be_v it_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v hell_n either_o he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v one_o whoever_o have_v but_o eight_o day_n to_o live_v and_o will_v think_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o by_o hazard_n must_v needs_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n now_o be_v we_o not_o sway_v by_o our_o passion_n eight_o day_n and_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o resolve_v on_o this_o course_n it_o will_v make_v you_o faithful_a honest_a humble_a thankful_n sincere_a and_o charitable_a it_o be_v true_a you_o will_v not_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n in_o vanity_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o shall_v i_o gain_v nothing_o else_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o in_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v a_o gainer_n and_o as_o you_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o certainty_n of_o profit_n and_o so_o much_o of_o emptiness_n in_o what_o you_o risk_a that_o at_o last_o you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v bet_v for_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o you_o have_v give_v nothing_o for_o obtain_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o make_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v learn_v at_o least_o your_o own_o inabillity_n to_o believe_v see_v your_o reason_n tell_v you_o you_o shall_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o strive_v therefore_o to_o overcome_v yourself_o not_o by_o desire_v more_o proof_n on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o diminish_v your_o own_o passion_n you_o will_v walk_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n you_o will_v be_v heal_v of_o your_o infidellity_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o remedy_n inform_v yourself_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o state_n and_o that_o now_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_n they_o know_v the_o way_n you_o will_v willing_o go_v in_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o evil_a you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o follow_v the_o course_n they_o take_v follow_v their_o outward_a example_n if_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o enjoy_v their_o inward_a disposition_n lay_v aside_o those_o delay_n wherewith_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v quit_v these_o pleasure_n you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v but_o faith_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v soon_o have_v faith_n if_o you_o will_v forsake_v these_o pleasure_n now_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o begin_v if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o you_o may_v easy_o quit_v these_o pleasure_n and_o try_v if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a 3._o 3._o let_v we_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o persuade_v be_v not_o the_o only_a demostration_n how_o few_o thing_n be_v there_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v proof_n do_v only_o convince_v the_o understanding_n custom_n give_v we_o the_o strong_a evidence_n it_o incline_v the_o sense_n which_o insensible_o draw_v the_o understanding_n after_o it_o unaware_o who_o ever_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v there_o more_o universal_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v custom_n persuade_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o make_v so_o many_o turk_n and_o
a_o altar_n they_o call_v it_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v to_o this_o pleasant_a divinity_n make_v of_o bracelet_n and_o earring_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o praise_n as_o they_o owe_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o among_o all_o people_n for_o his_o favourite_n one_o must_v needs_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n to_o imagine_v this_o people_n shall_v suffer_v that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o their_o history_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o acquire_v the_o admiration_n of_o other_o nation_n can_v they_o think_v their_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v complete_a without_o it_o be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o stain_n that_o never_o can_v be_v wash_v out_o and_o which_o posterity_n will_v for_o ever_o tax_v they_o with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o this_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o invent_v it_o against_o themselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v to_o add_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v consider_v a_o passage_n that_o cover_v they_o with_o shame_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o find_v that_o josephus_n manage_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o different_a a_o way_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o history_n in_o suppress_v this_o crime_n public_o commit_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o divulge_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o this_o history_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v there_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v lest_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o family_n to_o free_v they_o from_o this_o disgrace_n will_v have_v discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o disgrace_n have_v they_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fiction_n all_o the_o whole_a family_n together_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o will_v have_v desire_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fraud_n to_o have_v seek_v out_o other_o flourish_v to_o enrich_v their_o history_n but_o if_o the_o die_a word_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v that_o threaten_v this_o people_n with_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o so_o many_o curse_n and_o that_o after_o reproach_v they_o with_o all_o their_o rebellion_n far_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v commit_v yet_o far_o great_a and_o for_o their_o punishment_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o endless_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o tread_v down_o with_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o city_n destroy_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n ravish_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o be_v consider_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o one_o must_v be_v to_o imagine_v that_o this_o people_n can_v combine_v with_o any_o body_n that_o have_v use_v they_o so_o sharp_o but_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bare_a discourse_n of_o one_o that_o will_v terrify_v his_o follower_n and_o only_a threaten_n of_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o fail_v observe_v the_o law._n if_o they_o in_o some_o place_n appear_v conditional_a in_o other_o they_o be_v positive_a prophecy_n which_o declare_v they_o will_v absolute_o transgress_v this_o law_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o it_o happen_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o simple_a or_o rather_o so_o stupid_a to_o suffer_v such_o prophecy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o history_n and_o that_o in_o a_o design_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o nation_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o turn_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o disgrace_v for_o can_v they_o not_o see_v that_o if_o these_o production_n prove_v false_a their_o religion_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o cheat_n and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n lose_v the_o credit_n they_o have_v get_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o if_o indeed_o they_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o any_o comfort_n be_v only_o to_o expect_v the_o scorn_n of_o all_o man_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o to_o be_v fall_v in_o they_o for_o have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law._n so_o that_o whatever_o liberty_n one_o give_v to_o the_o imagination_n it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o chimera_n moses_n do_v not_o abuse_v the_o jew_n he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o design_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o it_o by_o the_o way_n he_o take_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o intelligence_n with_o he_o to_o impose_v upon_o their_o own_o posterity_n and_o upon_o all_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v either_o by_o what_o he_o find_v establish_v among_o they_o or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o write_v and_o it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o imposture_n with_o any_o body_n else_o as_o with_o moses_n this_o be_v a_o little_a of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o large_a subject_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v one_o can_v relate_v all_o the_o proof_n this_o book_n give_v of_o its_o truth_n the_o more_o one_o think_v of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o do_v discover_v themselves_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o light_n and_o without_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o explain_v they_o one_o find_v the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o the_o production_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o human_a wisdom_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o different_a from_o the_o way_n not_o only_o of_o impostor_n and_o cheat_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o style_n very_o singular_a and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n which_o act_n by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v not_o discover_v common_a passion_n common_a interest_n nor_o prudent_a nor_o politic_a end_n as_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o much_o to_o divest_v human_a passion_n as_o one_o must_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o work_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o man_n do_v appear_v nevertheless_o this_o book_n be_v we_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o chance_v nor_o fortune_n make_v it_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a object_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o most_o considerable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o enamour_a with_o it_o that_o they_o never_o let_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o people_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o two_o nation_n diametrical_o opposite_a still_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n dispute_v of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o equal_o find_v the_o original_a right_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o both_o think_v no_o other_o have_v any_o interest_n who_o then_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n and_o who_o be_v it_o can_v forbear_v and_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o as_o it_o be_v without_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a or_o of_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a to_o go_v on_o headlong_o against_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o any_o